action_n of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v so_o pure_a and_o excellent_a that_o her_o great_a enemy_n have_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o less_o suspect_v when_o they_o blame_v she_o in_o other_o thing_n xi_o truth_n this_o account_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n i_o have_v give_v in_o she_o own_o word_n she_o have_v sum_v they_o up_o in_o several_a part_n of_o her_o write_n sometime_o under_o few_o head_n and_o sometime_o under_o more_o though_o as_o to_o their_o substance_n they_o be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o all_o her_o write_n have_v no_o other_o tendency_n but_o to_o awaken_v in_o man_n heart_n a_o sense_n of_o those_o divine_a truth_n and_o to_o convince_v they_o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o they_o in_o their_o practice_n she_o aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o to_o persuade_v man_n that_o they_o can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n now_o lead_v they_o only_o to_o love_v themselves_o and_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v return_v to_o it_o without_o deny_v and_o mortify_v this_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n have_v obtain_v grace_n for_o they_o to_o do_v and_o this_o can_v be_v do_v only_o by_o obey_v his_o gospel-law_n and_o follow_v his_o example_n which_o no_o body_n true_o do_v this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o her_o write_n these_o truth_n she_o inculcate_n a_o hundred_o and_o a_o hundred_o time_n this_o be_v the_o constant_a burden_n of_o her_o song_n some_o other_o sentiment_n which_o she_o call_v accessary_a truth_n she_o mention_n perhaps_o but_o three_o or_o four_o time_n in_o all_o her_o write_n and_o because_o every_o palate_n do_v not_o relish_v they_o shall_v therefore_o those_o book_n be_v despise_v and_o throw_v away_o which_o do_v so_o lively_o represent_v the_o essential_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v we_o throw_v away_o a_o box_n of_o pearl_n because_o some_o conceit_a friend_n snatch_v at_o something_o among_o they_o and_o squeeze_v it_o hard_o at_o our_o nose_n make_v it_o smell_v as_o dung_n and_o then_o cry_v out_o fie_o all_o be_v filth_n throw_v all_o away_o sure_o if_o these_o be_v the_o great_a and_o essential_a truth_n of_o religion_n they_o who_o love_v the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n more_o than_o prejudice_n or_o party_n will_v great_o value_v and_o esteem_v the_o write_n of_o which_o those_o truth_n be_v the_o marrow_n the_o substance_n and_o the_o all_o and_o will_v no_o more_o be_v scandalize_v at_o they_o because_o of_o the_o snarl_v of_o some_o than_o they_o will_v despise_v pearl_n because_o swine_n trample_v on_o the_o or_o holy_a thing_n because_o dog_n bark_v at_o they_o xii_o scripture_n now_o that_o these_o be_v the_o great_a and_o essential_a truth_n of_o christianity_n will_n i_o think_v be_v ready_o grant_v by_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v unto_o we_o that_o god_n be_v love_n that_o they_o who_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o they_o that_o there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o god_n that_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o law_n be_v to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o that_o while_o we_o love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n become_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v to_o bless_v we_o in_o turn_v every_o one_o of_o we_o from_o our_o iniquity_n that_o unless_o we_o repent_v we_o shall_v certain_o perish_v that_o in_o his_o life_n and_o death_n he_o be_v give_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n that_o we_o can_v be_v his_o disciple_n unless_o we_o deny_v ourselves_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o that_o if_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n we_o will_v set_v our_o affection_n on_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o not_o on_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v beneath_o that_o they_o who_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o that_o knowledge_n puff_v up_o but_o charity_n edifi_v that_o all_o knowledge_n and_o all_o faith_n without_o charity_n profit_v we_o nothing_o xiii_o etc._n thus_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o write_n and_o particular_o in_o his_o excellent_a treatise_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n lib._n 1._o make_v a_o summary_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n he_o consider_v all_o being_n under_o three_o distinct_a rank_n and_o order_n some_o which_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v other_o which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o other_o in_o the_o middle_n between_o these_o and_o they_o form_v to_o enjoy_v and_o to_o use_v those_o other_o being_n the_o thing_n to_o be_v enjoy_v be_v those_o which_o make_v we_o happy_a the_o thing_n to_o be_v use_v be_v those_o which_o help_v we_o to_o attain_v to_o that_o which_o make_v we_o happy_a and_o to_o cleave_v to_o it_o we_o who_o be_v to_o enjoy_v and_o use_v those_o thing_n be_v place_v between_o both_o if_o we_o give_v ourselves_o to_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v only_o use_v we_o be_v stop_v in_o our_o course_n and_o come_v short_a of_o our_o happiness_n be_v entangle_v with_o the_o love_n of_o thing_n below_o to_o enjoy_v be_v by_o love_n to_o cleave_v to_o something_o for_o its_o self_n to_o use_v a_o thing_n be_v to_o employ_v it_o as_o a_o mean_a to_o attain_v to_o that_o which_o we_o love_v as_o stranger_n travel_v to_o their_o native_a country_n make_v use_n of_o horse_n by_o land_n or_o ship_n by_o sea_n to_o bring_v they_o thither_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v be_v only_a god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o infinite_a and_o unchangeable_a good_n we_o ought_v to_o love_v nothing_o for_o itself_o but_o god_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n only_o in_o and_o for_o god_n other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v use_v or_o avoid_v as_o they_o be_v help_n or_o hindrance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n all_o who_o be_v capable_a of_o enjoy_v god_n as_o we_o be_v that_o be_v all_o our_o neighbour_n we_o ought_v to_o love_v they_o as_o ourselves_o that_o be_v to_o desire_v or_o endeavour_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v with_o we_o to_o love_v and_o enjoy_v god_n all_o sin_n and_o evil_n consist_v in_o the_o love_a and_o enjoy_v what_o we_o ought_v only_o to_o use_v the_o creature_n and_o their_o perfection_n and_o the_o use_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o enjoy_v vtendis_fw-la frui_fw-la &_o fruendis_fw-la uti_fw-la this_o have_v so_o darken_v and_o corrupt_v our_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o love_v and_o enjoy_v this_o infinite_a good_n in_o order_n to_o this_o they_o must_v be_v cleanse_v and_o purify_v which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o travel_a and_o voyage_v to_o our_o country_n this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v if_o wisdom_n itself_o have_v not_o stoop_v to_o our_o infirmity_n and_o clothe_v himself_o with_o our_o flesh_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o grace_n for_o sinner_n and_o to_o give_v they_o a_o example_n in_o their_o own_o infirm_a nature_n and_o as_o to_o convey_v our_o thought_n to_o other_o we_o must_v clothe_v they_o with_o word_n though_o thereby_o they_o be_v not_o defile_v nor_o change_v so_o the_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a word_n become_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n become_v the_o way_n and_o bring_v we_o the_o wholesome_a physic_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o cure_v the_o malady_n of_o our_o soul_n remedy_n for_o every_o disease_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v that_o the_o fullness_n and_o end_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n the_o be_v that_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v and_o those_o being_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o enjoy_v he_o with_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v and_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v order_v the_o whole_a temporal_a dispensation_n for_o our_o salvation_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v not_o with_o a_o abide_a love_n but_o a_o transient_a one_o as_o we_o will_v love_v a_o way_n or_o a_o chariot_n that_o we_o may_v love_v those_o thing_n in_o which_o we_o be_v carry_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o to_o which_o we_o be_v go_v this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o excellent_a book_n fourteen_o truth_n it_o be_v true_a a._n b._n mention_n other_o sentiment_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o religion_n but_o then_o she_o declare_v they_o be_v not_o
till_o she_o forsake_v the_o world_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o self_n that_o she_o may_v love_v god_n only_o and_o be_v resign_v to_o his_o will_n in_o every_o thing_n in_o which_o resolution_n she_o persevere_v so_o faithful_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o her_o life_n that_o she_o will_v rather_o have_v die_v a_o thousand_o time_n than_o have_v desire_v any_o creature_n or_o follow_v she_o own_o will_n in_o any_o thing_n never_o undertake_v any_o thing_n till_o she_o be_v first_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v the_o goodwill_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v every_o where_o in_o the_o write_n of_o antonia_n bourignon_fw-fr particular_o in_o the_o account_n of_o her_o inward_a and_o outward_a life_n and_o the_o continuation_n of_o it_o where_o this_o be_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v which_o testimony_n though_o give_v by_o herself_o be_v nevertheless_o true_a as_o i_o have_v make_v appear_v in_o the_o seven_o section_n ix_o other_o moreover_o this_o testimony_n be_v confirm_v by_o many_o good_a and_o irous_a man_n who_o know_v antonia_n bourignon_n from_o her_o infancy_n and_o do_v narrow_o observe_v her_o conversation_n many_o such_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o that_o treatise_n of_o a._n b._n which_o be_v call_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v worthy_a of_o observation_n that_o these_o testimony_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a to_o every_o one_o that_o a._n b._n lead_v a_o pious_a and_o holy_a life_n and_o that_o the_o mouth_n of_o malicious_a slanderer_n may_v be_v stop_v not_o only_o by_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n by_o who_o mouth_n every_o truth_n be_v establish_v but_o by_o such_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n who_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o thought_n and_o word_n of_o antonia_n bourignon_n be_v serious_a and_o pious_a even_o from_o her_o early_a infancy_n so_o that_o observe_v the_o change_n that_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o throughout_o all_o his_o life_n and_o that_o he_o must_v part_v with_o all_o at_o death_n while_o he_o seem_v to_o propose_v to_o himself_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o undertake_v a_o abide_n and_o perpetual_a good_a this_o make_v she_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v not_o create_v for_o this_o wretched_a life_n but_o for_o a_o abide_n eternal_a and_o bless_a life_n of_o which_o she_o become_v so_o desirous_a that_o she_o count_v all_o bodily_a delight_n recreation_n pleasure_n fine_a clothes_n and_o all_o other_o perish_v thing_n as_o dung_n and_o loss_n for_o the_o love_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v eternal_a and_o will_v never_o fail_v and_o about_o the_o four_o year_n of_o her_o age_n have_v learned_a that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v lead_v a_o life_n whole_o free_a of_o all_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a care_n and_o desire_n that_o they_o may_v only_o care_v and_o seek_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o and_o be_v eternal_a she_o look_v on_o such_o a_o life_n as_o most_o reasonable_a and_o worthy_a of_o a_o man_n but_o observe_v that_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n now_o adays_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a to_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n hence_o she_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v not_o true_a christian_n and_o beg_v that_o her_o parent_n will_v have_v she_o to_o the_o country_n where_o the_o christian_n live_v she_o vehement_o thirst_v to_o go_v thither_o that_o she_o may_v lead_v a_o true_o christian_a life_n and_o though_o they_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v she_o that_o she_o live_v among_o christian_n yet_o she_o can_v not_o believe_v this_o especial_o when_o advance_v more_o in_o year_n she_o find_v that_o the_o best_a among_o all_o the_o party_n of_o christendom_n do_v still_o love_n and_o seek_v after_o earthly_a thing_n so_o that_o their_o deed_n be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o deed_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o first_o christian_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n our_o saviour_n say_v express_o that_o the_o disciple_n ought_v to_o be_v like_o his_o master_n and_o that_o he_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v do_v the_o work_n that_o he_o do_v yea_o great_a work_n than_o these_o as_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n x._o solitude_n as_o antonia_n bourignon_n grow_v in_o year_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o her_o neighbour_n do_v increase_v in_o she_o of_o which_o she_o give_v infallible_a proof_n on_o all_o occasion_n for_o observe_v that_o the_o conversation_n of_o man_n be_v a_o effectual_a mean_a to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o god_n and_o to_o deprive_v we_o of_o his_o love_n she_o therefore_o live_v as_o solitary_o as_o be_v possible_a not_o that_o she_o be_v melancholy_a or_o brainsick_a for_o such_o also_o seek_v to_o be_v solitary_a but_o that_o apply_v herself_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o perfection_n she_o may_v the_o better_o continue_v in_o his_o love_n she_o be_v otherwise_o of_o a_o cheerful_a sociable_a and_o ingenuous_a temper_n and_o understand_v well_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o carry_v themselves_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v love_v by_o the_o world_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o time_n that_o she_o apply_v herself_o to_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o world_n xi_o selfâ—enial_n moreover_o she_o deny_v herself_o as_o to_o meat_n drink_v apparel_n etc._n etc._n all_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o support_n of_o life_n and_o this_o both_o that_o she_o may_v not_o adhere_v to_o any_o creature_n and_o that_o she_o may_v bestow_v on_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o sick_a what_o she_o have_v beyond_o her_o necessity_n and_o that_o antonia_n bourignon_n do_v these_o thing_n not_o that_o she_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n like_v unto_o the_o hypocrite_n but_o only_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o her_o neighbour_n and_o thing_n eternal_a appear_v from_o hence_o that_o she_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o secret_a as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a enter_v into_o her_o chamber_n and_o shut_v the_o door_n pray_v to_o her_o father_n in_o secret_n and_o give_v alm_n her_o lefthand_n not_o know_v what_o her_o right-hand_n be_v do_v she_o show_v such_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n that_o none_o but_o her_o pious_a mother_n know_v that_o she_o fast_v xii_o death_n that_o the_o deed_n and_o action_n of_o antonia_n bourignon_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n appear_v also_o from_o this_o that_o she_o persevere_v in_o they_o constant_o to_o the_o end_n of_o her_o life_n except_o that_o short_a time_n in_o which_o she_o engage_v herself_o â—n_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o no_o reproach_n persecution_n hard_a usage_n with_o which_o she_o wrestle_v throughout_o all_o her_o life_n do_v ever_o make_v she_o sâ—acken_v nor_o yet_o the_o deceit_n fair_a word_n and_o feign_a sanctity_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o impostor_n who_o continual_o endeavour_v by_o many_o way_n to_o distract_v she_o and_o to_o withdraw_v she_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n so_o that_o she_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o fortitude_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o she_o will_v not_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n nor_o omit_v that_o which_o she_o know_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n no_o not_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o though_o she_o great_o desire_a solitude_n because_o there_o she_o have_v learned_a to_o converse_v with_o god_n and_o to_o hear_v he_o in_o a_o profound_a silence_n yet_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o salvation_n of_o her_o neighbour_n do_v require_v that_o she_o shall_v converse_v with_o man_n she_o willing_o leave_v that_o solitude_n for_o she_o ever_o observe_v this_o rule_n to_o prefer_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o her_o neighbour_n to_o her_o own_o profit_n be_v always_o ready_a not_o only_o to_o lay_v down_o her_o life_n for_o her_o neighbour_n but_o be_v content_a also_o to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o god_n book_n and_o with_o st._n paul_n to_o be_v a_o anathema_n for_o her_o christian_a brethren_n xiii_o state_n antonia_n bourignon_n find_v that_o virginity_n be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o a_o effectual_a mean_n of_o persevere_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n she_o therefore_o from_o her_o childhood_n beg_v of_o god_n that_o she_o may_v be_v the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n earnest_o desire_v never_o to_o be_v marry_v to_o any_o man._n this_o she_o obtain_v so_o perfect_o from_o god_n that_o she_o never_o entertain_v a_o thought_n contrary_a to_o it_o though_o she_o be_v ofttimes_o seek_v in_o marriage_n by_o person_n who_o can_v have_v afford_v she_o many_o worldly_a advantage_n and_o her_o parent_n be_v solicitous_a to_o have_v she_o marry_v yea_o her_o father_n contrary_a to_o her_o will_n promise_v she_o in_o marriage_n to_o
religion_n have_v to_o one_o another_o this_o then_o be_v certain_o a_o remarkable_a property_n of_o the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n that_o they_o give_v so_o distinct_a a_o view_n of_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o several_a part_n and_o duty_n of_o christianity_n to_o one_o another_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a how_o some_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o end_n and_o other_o of_o the_o mean_n some_o of_o which_o be_v so_o absolute_o necessary_a in_o man_n present_a state_n that_o without_o they_o he_o can_v attain_v the_o end_n they_o make_v appear_v that_o the_o great_a end_n of_o christianity_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o back_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o can_v never_o recover_v this_o without_o the_o mortify_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o that_o this_o can_v be_v effect_v but_o by_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n and_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o his_o command_n be_v all_o the_o necessary_a help_n of_o our_o frailty_n teach_v we_o what_o way_n to_o overcome_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o to_o return_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n the_o gospel-law_n teach_v man_n poverty_n of_o spirit_n to_o show_v man_n that_o covetousness_n have_v withdraw_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o can_v recover_v it_o without_o cease_v to_o covet_v earthly_a good_n and_o it_o teach_v man_n to_o be_v humble_a in_o heart_n and_o to_o choose_v the_o low_a place_n because_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o love_v themselves_o and_o think_v themselves_o worthy_a of_o honour_n and_o glory_n while_o they_o merit_v nothing_o but_o contempt_n and_o confusion_n jesus_n christ_n choose_v a_o poor_a and_o mean_a state_n in_o the_o world_n live_v in_o hardship_n and_o unease_v in_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n and_o never_o do_v his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o to_o show_v we_o what_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v the_o mean_v we_o must_v use_v to_o overcome_v they_o xviii_o nature_n 3._o the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n do_v give_v we_o most_o lovely_a representation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n such_o as_o may_v serve_v to_o inflame_v our_o soul_n with_o love_n and_o wonder_n when_o we_o think_v on_o the_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o breadth_n and_o length_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o pass_v all_o knowledge_n they_o show_v we_o that_o god_n very_a nature_n be_v love_n that_o there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o god_n that_o no_o kind_n of_o evil_n come_v from_o he_o evang._n but_o all_o good_a that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o love_n and_o goodness_n that_o make_v he_o create_v man_n so_o wonderful_a a_o creature_n that_o he_o may_v communicate_v himself_o to_o he_o and_o dwell_v in_o he_o by_o his_o light_n and_o love_n and_o that_o he_o may_v oblige_v he_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o magnificence_n make_v a_o world_n of_o beautiful_a creature_n to_o attend_v he_o and_o to_o complete_a his_o happiness_n and_o contentment_n will_v needs_o become_v like_a to_o he_o as_o he_o have_v at_o first_o form_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o design_v that_o man_n shall_v destroy_v himself_o that_o he_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o prevent_v it_o etc._n and_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o abuse_v the_o great_a natural_a gift_n he_o can_v bestow_v upon_o he_o liberty_n of_o will_n and_o which_o he_o can_v not_o in_o justice_n take_v back_o again_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n that_o man_n baseness_n and_o fall_n do_v not_o alter_v god_n love_n but_o he_o resolve_v to_o recover_v he_o again_o and_o continue_v unalterable_o his_o first_o design_n of_o take_v his_o delight_n with_o he_o that_o he_o accept_v of_o the_o intercession_n and_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o that_o end_n and_o allow_v man_n grace_n and_o a_o time_n and_o mean_n of_o penitence_n that_o the_o very_a evil_n that_o come_v upon_o man_n and_o upon_o the_o creature_n by_o his_o sin_n he_o order_v they_o all_o so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v tend_v to_o his_o good_a and_o his_o recovery_n thrust_v he_o out_o of_o a_o delightful_a paradise_n into_o a_o earth_n curse_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o bring_v forth_o throns_n and_o thistle_n lest_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o first_o shall_v now_o still_o bewitch_v his_o heart_n the_o more_o and_o that_o the_o misery_n and_o vexation_n of_o the_o last_o may_v give_v he_o occasion_n for_o penitence_n and_o make_v he_o return_v to_o his_o god_n that_o god_n have_v not_o forsake_v man_n but_o man_n have_v forsake_v his_o god_n that_o god_n by_o all_o his_o work_n and_o by_o his_o operation_n in_o man_n give_v he_o all_o sort_n of_o occasion_n to_o love_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o send_v we_o his_o servant_n and_o prophet_n to_o enlighten_v we_o but_o he_o come_v himself_o and_o become_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v to_o we_o yet_o without_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v and_o save_v we_o that_o god_n tempt_v no_o man_n but_o every_o man_n be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n that_o he_o damn_v no_o man_n for_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a and_o can_v do_v no_o evil_a and_o the_o damnation_n of_o a_o soul_n be_v the_o great_a evil_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o do_v not_o permit_v sin_n but_o permit_v man_n to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o freewill_n which_o be_v the_o great_a treasure_n he_o can_v receive_v it_o be_v not_o just_a for_o god_n to_o take_v it_o back_o again_o and_o if_o man_n abuse_v it_o it_o be_v for_o himself_o so_o he_o may_v do_v with_o his_o hand_n and_o tongue_n which_o be_v give_v he_o for_o excellent_a use_n that_o as_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o any_o sin_n any_o moral_a evil_n neither_o by_o influence_n nor_o by_o decree_n nor_o by_o permission_n but_o it_o proceed_v whole_o from_o man_n and_o devil_n by_o the_o ill_a use_n of_o the_o liberty_n and_o freewill_n that_o god_n give_v they_o so_o neither_o be_v he_o the_o author_n of_o any_o natural_a evil_n or_o malignity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n he_o have_v create_v all_o good_a and_o perfect_a but_o sin_n and_o the_o self_n will_v of_o man_n have_v bring_v a_o malignity_n into_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o man_n as_o be_v the_o work_v of_o his_o hand_n that_o god_n let_v this_o malignity_n continue_v now_o in_o this_o time_n of_o trial_n to_o withdraw_v man_n from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o will_v deliver_v all_o his_o creature_n from_o the_o malignity_n contract_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o since_o it_o be_v just_a to_o render_v to_o each_o one_o what_o belong_v to_o he_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o who_o will_v not_o return_v to_o a_o dependence_n upon_o their_o god_n have_v for_o their_o portion_n this_o malignity_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n to_o all_o eternity_n as_o be_v the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n that_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n consist_v all_o good_a and_o all_o happiness_n and_o in_o the_o turn_n away_o from_o that_o love_n all_o evil_a and_o all_o misery_n which_o man_n be_v not_o now_o so_o sensible_a of_o because_o of_o the_o superficial_a and_o transient_a delight_n with_o which_o the_o creature_n do_v amuse_v and_o tickle_v they_o but_o upon_o the_o removal_n of_o that_o they_o shall_v feel_v it_o to_o all_o eternity_n god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o death_n but_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o death_n have_v pass_v over_o all_o because_o all_o have_v sin_v 15_o it_o be_v say_v st._n augustine_n god_n alone_o the_o only_a truth_n the_o only_a salvation_n of_o all_o and_o the_o first_o and_o supreme_a essence_n from_o who_o every_o thing_n be_v what_o it_o be_v in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v for_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v what_o it_o be_v it_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o death_n be_v not_o from_o god_n for_o god_n do_v not_o make_v death_n neither_o do_v he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o live_n for_o the_o supreme_a essence_n make_v every_o thing_n to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o essence_n but_o death_n constrain_v that_o which_o die_v not_o to_o be_v in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o die_v for_o if_o these_o thing_n which_o die_v shall_v die_v altogether_o undoubted_o they_o will_v come_v to_o nothing_o but_o by_o how_o much_o less_o they_o partake_v of_o essence_n by_o so_o much_o they_o die_v now_o a_o body_n be_v less_o
to_o give_v a_o hateful_a turn_v to_o one_o sentiment_n to_o make_v they_o pass_v for_o impious_a extravagant_a and_o ridiculous_a i_o shall_v therefore_o set_v down_o here_o a_o brief_a summary_n of_o her_o accessary_a sentiment_n first_o premise_v some_o thing_n that_o may_v dispose_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v they_o calm_o and_o without_o prejudice_n 1._o own_o she_o declare_v they_o be_v reveal_v unto_o she_o by_o god_n and_o that_o now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o near_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n many_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o dark_o represent_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v now_o to_o be_v manifest_o lay_v open_a 34._o when_o the_o time_n of_o fulfil_v all_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o that_o such_o thing_n be_v now_o lay_v before_o we_o like_o a_o clustre_n of_o grape_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n to_o make_v we_o conceive_v something_o of_o the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n 2._o 223._o she_o declare_v as_o have_v be_v say_v that_o those_o accessary_a truth_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o article_n of_o faith_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o from_o a_o spirit_n of_o curiosity_n be_v not_o design_v for_o all_o but_o for_o those_o who_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o be_v thereby_o stir_v up_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o the_o love_n and_o admiration_n of_o god_n and_o for_o other_o they_o maâ—_n let_v they_o alone_o xxxii_o sentiment_n 3._o st._n augustin_n have_v give_v we_o a_o excellent_a rule_n whereby_o to_o judge_v charitable_o of_o sentiment_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whosoever_o say_v he_o 36._o so_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o any_o part_n of_o they_o as_o that_o thereby_o he_o do_v not_o build_v up_o the_o twofold_a charity_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n he_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o aright_o but_o whosoever_o give_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o they_o as_o be_v profitable_a for_o advance_v this_o charity_n and_o yet_o what_o he_o say_v be_v not_o the_o particular_a sense_n of_o the_o writer_n in_o that_o place_n he_o do_v not_o err_v damnable_o neither_o do_v at_o all_o lie_n and_o if_o he_o err_v by_o a_o sense_n which_o edify_v charity_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n he_o so_o err_v as_o if_o one_o by_o a_o mistake_n leave_v the_o highway_n shall_v go_v straight_o over_o the_o field_n to_o the_o place_n whither_o the_o way_n lead_v if_o these_o accessary_a sentiment_n than_o tend_v to_o promote_v the_o great_a end_n of_o religion_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n though_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n for_o they_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v neither_o hurtful_a nor_o damnable_a in_o give_v a_o account_n then_o of_o her_o accessary_a sentiment_n i_o shall_v consider_v they_o under_o these_o head_n those_o which_o relat_n to_o 1._o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n before_o man_n fall_n 2._o the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o its_o consequence_n 3._o the_o method_n take_v for_o man_n recovery_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 4._o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o the_o future_a state_n and_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o because_o the_o series_n and_o chain_n of_o those_o accessary_a sentiment_n can_v be_v well_o conceive_v without_o some_o mention_n of_o the_o essential_a one_o too_o i_o shall_v not_o scruple_n to_o do_v it_o where_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o understand_v the_o connexion_n of_o those_o sentiment_n fall_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n before_o man_n fall_n the_o sum_n of_o her_o sentiment_n be_v as_o follow_v 1._o god_n when_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n at_o first_o there_o be_v no_o deformity_n in_o any_o of_o his_o work_n all_o be_v beautiful_a and_o luminous_a no_o grossness_n in_o the_o earth_n no_o whirlwind_n and_o hurricane_n in_o the_o air_n no_o tempest_n in_o the_o sea_n 34._o no_o poison_n in_o the_o herb_n no_o venom_n in_o infect_v the_o earth_n be_v all_o transparent_a throughout_o in_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o plant_n the_o stone_n and_o metal_n all_o transparent_a likewise_o one_o may_v see_v through_o it_o to_o its_o centre_n as_o easy_o as_o through_o the_o air_n all_o the_o beast_n and_o plant_n be_v all_o beautiful_a in_o their_o respective_a kind_n no_o deformity_n in_o any_o of_o they_o and_o the_o beauty_n of_o their_o frame_n and_o contrivance_n be_v to_o be_v see_v throughout_o all_o be_v transparent_a and_o luminous_a all_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o god_n and_o be_v representation_n of_o his_o greatness_n magnificence_n goodness_n beauty_n light_n and_o fruitfulness_n in_o several_a way_n and_o according_a to_o their_o different_a kind_n 2._o soul_n god_n have_v resolve_v to_o form_v a_o creature_n that_o shall_v love_v and_o enjoy_v he_o and_o in_o who_o love_n he_o will_v take_v delight_n and_o pleasure_n he_o create_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n endue_v he_o with_o a_o immortal_a soul_n breathe_v from_o himself_o with_o understanding_n capable_a to_o receive_v he_o with_o a_o heart_n to_o desire_v and_o thirst_n after_o he_o and_o cleave_v to_o he_o 15._o with_o a_o perfect_a liberty_n and_o freewill_n to_o do_v it_o hearty_o and_o free_o and_o without_o the_o least_o limitation_n or_o constraint_n and_o to_o oblige_v he_o the_o more_o to_o love_v he_o his_o most_o bountiful_a god_n and_o lover_n give_v he_o for_o a_o accessary_a felicity_n and_o happiness_n the_o whole_a creation_n subject_n all_o his_o work_n to_o he_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o to_o attend_v upon_o he_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n that_o he_o receive_v the_o homage_n and_o delight_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n may_v return_v the_o praise_n of_o all_o to_o god_n in_o the_o constant_a love_n and_o adoration_n of_o so_o bountiful_a a_o god_n who_o will_v give_v himself_o to_o be_v love_v and_o enjoy_v by_o he_o and_o will_v take_v his_o delight_n with_o he_o and_o will_v give_v he_o such_o a_o world_n of_o beautiful_a creature_n to_o serve_v and_o attend_v upon_o he_o 3._o ibid._n that_o man_n may_v partake_v of_o this_o accessary_a happiness_n and_o receive_v the_o delight_n and_o homage_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o rule_v over_o they_o as_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n he_o form_n to_o he_o a_o body_n as_o the_o case_n and_o organ_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o which_o he_o may_v communicate_v with_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o rule_n over_o they_o and_o endue_v it_o with_o faculty_n and_o sense_n capable_a to_o give_v they_o order_n and_o to_o take_v in_o the_o tribute_n of_o their_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n the_o sense_n of_o see_v to_o take_v in_o their_o light_n and_o beauty_n of_o hear_v to_o be_v entertain_v with_o their_o melody_n and_o music_n smell_a to_o receive_v their_o odoriferous_a steam_n and_o the_o taste_n to_o relish_v their_o sweetness_n and_o delight_n the_o power_n of_o move_a of_o speech_n and_o gesture_n whereby_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o he_o may_v go_v to_o any_o place_n and_o make_v know_v his_o will_n which_o all_o obey_v 4._o body_n this_o body_n be_v not_o create_v by_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o we_o see_v it_o at_o present_a but_o incomprehensible_o more_o beautiful_a and_o more_o perfect_a as_o the_o masterpiece_n of_o all_o nature_n clear_a subtle_a agile_a and_o transparent_a its_o skin_n like_o moscovy_n glass_n its_o flesh_n like_o crystal_n its_o vein_n like_o stream_n of_o ruby_n 92._o its_o water_n like_o diamond_n its_o nerve_n like_o the_o hyacinth_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o fruit_n its_o aliment_n that_o of_o all_o good_a odour_n its_o excrement_n all_o its_o part_n within_o and_o without_o its_o bone_n muscle_n sinew_n bowel_n all_o so_o bright_a frame_v with_o such_o art_n that_o all_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o universe_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o least_o part_n of_o it_o the_o quintessence_n of_o all_o natural_a thing_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o which_o it_o be_v form_v and_o all_o nature_n obey_v it_o if_o he_o design_v to_o go_v on_o the_o water_n they_o support_v he_o if_o to_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o yield_v to_o he_o if_o through_o the_o air_n it_o be_v a_o chariot_n to_o he_o the_o sun_n the_o star_n the_o precious_a stone_n and_o all_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o earth_n 10._o be_v nothing_o if_o compare_v with_o the_o least_o beauty_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n his_o soul_n be_v whole_o divine_a his_o understanding_n clear-sighted_a penetrate_v all_o the_o secret_n of_o nature_n all_o thing_n divine_a and_o supernatural_a 5._o 33._o man_n when_o he_o be_v create_v at_o first_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o principle_n of_o foecundity_n with_o a_o power_n to_o produce_v his_o like_a without_o the_o help_n of_o another_o have_v within_o
antich_n decouv_n part_n 2._o p._n 66_o 67._o she_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n true_a man_n be_v also_o true_a god_n that_o his_o humanity_n be_v most_o strict_o and_o inseparable_o unite_v with_o his_o divinity_n which_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o eternal_a word_n that_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o and_o save_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o three_o part_n p._n 26_o 27._o she_o tell_v how_o antichrist_n have_v lead_v some_o to_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o show_v that_o he_o as_o god_n and_o man_n can_v save_v we_o immediate_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a eternal_a god_n who_o alone_o can_v save_v as_o be_v god_n and_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n our_o master_n our_o physician_n as_o man_n who_o be_v become_v our_o pledge_n and_o surety_n to_o obtain_v our_o deliverance_n so_o that_o they_o be_v wretched_a creature_n who_o say_v they_o will_v not_o pray_v to_o jesus_n christ_n since_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n depend_v on_o he_o and_o without_o he_o no_o body_n can_v be_v save_v vii_o christ_n they_o affirm_v that_o she_o deny_v the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o any_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o he_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o this_o calumny_n they_o have_v of_o late_o renew_v affirm_v that_o she_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o vile_a socinian_n heresy_n and_o even_o outdo_v they_o what_o socinian_n have_v ever_o teach_v that_o man_n by_o his_o sin_n will_v have_v perish_v eternal_o and_o never_o have_v obtain_v pardon_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o jesus_n christ_n true_a eternal_a god_n and_o true_a man_n and_o for_o his_o merit_n the_o force_n and_o dignity_n of_o which_o proceed_v from_o his_o union_n with_o the_o divinity_n and_o that_o he_o have_v also_o obtain_v for_o man_n time_n grace_n and_o mean_n to_o enjoy_v this_o pardon_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o those_o merit_n and_o that_o he_o clothe_v himself_o with_o our_o mortality_n and_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n on_o his_o part_n that_o we_o in_o imitate_v he_o may_v enjoy_v the_o pardon_n and_o recovery_n which_o his_o merit_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a._n b._n upon_o this_o head_n as_o appear_v through_o all_o her_o write_n as_o in_o temoign_n de_fw-fr verity_n part_v 1._o p._n 201_o 202_o she_o say_v your_o preacher_n say_v that_o i_o reject_v the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n though_o in_o truth_n i_o esteem_v they_o more_o than_o any_o body_n in_o the_o world_n i_o believe_v i_o can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o that_o none_o be_v ever_o save_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o merit_v pardon_v for_o all_o man_n with_o god_n his_o father_n after_o adam_n have_v sin_v all_o man_n have_v remain_v in_o a_o lose_a estate_n as_o the_o devil_n have_v do_v because_o they_o have_v no_o intercessor_n with_o god_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o man_n have_v have_v who_o have_v jesus_n christ_n for_o their_o brother_n obtain_v by_o his_o mean_n the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n i_o mean_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o also_o satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n since_o adam_n see_v for_o they_o express_o he_o clothe_v himself_o with_o our_o mortality_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n into_o which_o all_o man_n have_v wilful_o precipitate_v themselves_o and_o sink_v themselves_o into_o a_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n live_v according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n as_o the_o beast_n which_o jesus_n christ_n perceive_v he_o come_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n unto_o the_o earth_n to_o recall_v they_o he_o come_v to_o show_v they_o the_o state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v and_o how_o they_o have_v abandon_v their_o god_n to_o delight_v in_o other_o thing_n than_o in_o he_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o may_v recover_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o attain_v to_o salvation_n and_o he_o himself_o do_v before_o they_o the_o work_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v after_o his_o example_n and_o because_o they_o have_v turn_v away_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o love_v the_o good_n and_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n jesus_n christ_n come_v in_o poverty_n that_o man_n may_v embrace_v it_o after_o his_o example_n and_o because_o man_n have_v forget_v god_n through_o the_o esteem_v they_o have_v of_o themselves_o jesus_n christ_n come_v in_o all_o humility_n and_o suffering_n to_o give_v they_o a_o example_n and_o because_o man_n have_v leave_v off_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n to_o follow_v their_o own_o will_n jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v obedidient_a even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v man_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a even_o to_o death_n and_o jesus_n christ_n have_v do_v all_o this_o with_o many_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o man_n and_o that_o by_o such_o mean_v he_o may_v draw_v they_o to_o his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v live_v with_o they_o to_o all_o eternity_n give_v himself_o thus_o in_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o brethren_n but_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o offer_v for_o man_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o do_v not_o the_o work_n that_o he_o do_v nor_o for_o those_o who_o will_v needs_o wilful_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n after_o have_v know_v the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o antichr_n decouv_fw-la part_n 2._o p._n 76._o they_o have_v say_v she_o sometime_o argue_v against_o i_o that_o i_o deny_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o i_o believe_v this_o be_v because_o i_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o man_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o they_o hold_v it_o to_o wit_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o all_o man_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o suffering_n without_o be_v oblige_v to_o suffer_v themselves_o which_o be_v a_o great_a error_n because_o the_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v never_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o but_o those_o who_o shall_v follow_v his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n but_o because_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o pervert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o encourage_v the_o indulge_v of_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o other_o to_o despise_v it_o and_o think_v they_o can_v save_v themselves_o i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v unacceptable_a to_o show_v how_o she_o discover_v the_o evil_a of_o both_o as_o in_o many_o of_o her_o write_n so_o particular_o in_o antechr_n decouvert_v part_n 3._o p._n 45_o 46_o etc._n etc._n those_o person_n say_v she_o she_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o despise_v jesus_n christ_n and_o think_v they_o can_v save_v themselves_o without_o he_o perish_v through_o pride_n as_o well_o as_o they_o who_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v satisfy_v all_o for_o they_o all_o of_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n of_o pride_n and_o ingratitude_n though_o by_o different_a way_n the_o one_o be_v proud_a to_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o work_n and_o he_o be_v also_o very_o unthankful_a that_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v what_o jesus_n christ_n have_v do_v for_o he_o requite_v his_o benefit_n with_o contempt_n and_o irreverence_n and_o the_o other_o commit_v the_o same_o sin_n of_o pride_n in_o presume_v that_o they_o be_v god_n elect_n and_o his_o child_n to_o who_o salvation_n appertain_v though_o they_o do_v not_o labour_v to_o obtain_v it_o and_o they_o â—â—ll_v also_o into_o the_o sin_n of_o ingratitude_n in_o that_o they_o will_v nor_o render_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n what_o he_o have_v pay_v for_o they_o they_o now_o that_o he_o be_v their_o pledge_n and_o surety_n yea_o that_o he_o effective_o pay_v the_o penalty_n due_a to_o their_o sin_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o use_v any_o endeavour_n to_o make_v restitution_n to_o he_o will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o great_a ingratitude_n for_o a_o person_n to_o say_v to_o he_o who_o have_v pay_v his_o debt_n as_o his_o pledge_n and_o surety_n that_o know_v his_o debt_n be_v pay_v he_o resolve_v to_o live_v in_o idleness_n without_o take_v care_n to_o return_v the_o same_o payment_n to_o he_o who_o have_v pay_v it_o for_o he_o such_o a_o person_n will_v be_v look_v upon_o by_o we_o as_o wicked_a and_o unthankful_a while_o we_o think_v ourselves_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o
in_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n may_v communicate_v himself_o to_o we_o with_o all_o his_o grace_n and_o merit_n it_o be_v in_o the_o former_a sense_n only_o that_o a._n b._n declare_v against_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o substitution_n of_o total_a discharge_n dispense_n with_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v on_o we_o to_o live_v a_o life_n of_o penitence_n and_o not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o second_o they_o who_o read_v the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n will_v see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o her_o sentiment_n on_o this_o head_n and_o that_o any_o simple_a expression_n which_o seem_v harsh_a by_o themselves_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v by_o this_o measure_n and_o they_o who_o consider_v by_o what_o principle_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v i_o do_v not_o say_v speculate_v and_o talk_v but_o live_v and_o act_v and_o what_o encouragement_n the_o doctrine_n and_o gloss_n of_o man_n have_v give_v thereunto_o and_o how_o though_o they_o live_v in_o a_o perfect_a contradiction_n to_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o they_o hope_v and_o believe_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o merit_n will_v see_v how_o necessary_a and_o how_o seasonable_a it_o be_v to_o inculcate_v those_o truth_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o men._n viii_o man._n but_o because_o it_o give_v great_a offence_n to_o some_o that_o she_o say_v though_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v all_o for_o we_o on_o his_o part_n yet_o that_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n will_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o unless_o we_o ourselves_o do_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o order_n to_o our_o purification_n i_o shall_v set_v down_o her_o sentiment_n more_o particular_o in_o this_o matter_n we_o sometime_o stumble_v at_o word_n and_o term_n when_o we_o grant_v the_o thing_n itself_o upon_o the_o matter_n and_o it_o be_v like_o this_o be_v the_o case_n with_o many_o here_o 1._o then_o 83._o she_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v merit_v eternal_a life_n though_o adam_n have_v never_o sin_v for_o all_o our_o good_a work_n be_v but_o temporal_a and_o bear_v no_o proportion_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n heaven_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n which_o he_o prepare_v for_o man_n before_o he_o create_v he_o and_o so_o he_o can_v not_o merit_v it_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o bestow_v it_o for_o our_o merit_n 35._o but_o for_o his_o great_a mercy_n and_o for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v we_o he_o be_v no_o merchant_n and_o will_v not_o sell_v his_o paradise_n at_o any_o price_n but_o will_v give_v it_o free_o and_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o our_o good_a work_n or_o penitence_n but_o because_o of_o our_o corruption_n and_o infirmity_n we_o have_v great_a need_n of_o they_o without_o which_o we_o must_v perish_v 2._o 140._o that_o we_o have_v forfeit_v god_n favour_n and_o eternal_a life_n jesus_n christ_n have_v merit_v for_o we_o pardon_n grace_n and_o life_n eternal_a upon_o condition_n that_o we_o receive_v and_o correspond_v with_o the_o pardon_n and_o grace_n offer_v and_o turn_v again_o to_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o embrace_v the_o mean_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o this_o end_n without_o which_o in_o justice_n pardon_v and_o grace_n can_v not_o be_v demand_v for_o man_n and_o for_o our_o performance_n of_o this_o jesus_n christ_n become_v our_o pledge_n and_o surety_n 3._o as_o such_o he_o clothes_v himself_o with_o our_o mortality_n and_o undergo_v all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o penitence_n himself_o that_o he_o may_v merit_v grace_n and_o pardon_v for_o man_n and_o may_v strengthen_v and_o direct_v he_o how_o to_o embrace_v this_o penitence_n and_o to_o follow_v his_o example_n 4._o upon_o his_o intercession_n 64._o and_o obtain_v of_o grace_n and_o pardon_n for_o man_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o immediate_o confer_v upon_o man_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o do_v penitence_n by_o which_o he_o may_v recover_v it_o and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o man_n than_o if_o god_n have_v simple_o pardon_v he_o and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o love_n without_o suffer_v the_o earth_n to_o be_v accurse_v or_o all_o to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o sin_n since_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v man_n will_v have_v quick_o fall_v back_o again_o into_o new_a sin_n find_v himself_o as_o before_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o delight_n such_o as_o adam_n have_v for_o we_o see_v how_o man_n now_o turn_v away_o their_o heart_n from_o god_n to_o love_v the_o creature_n and_o themselves_o even_o when_o they_o see_v they_o be_v so_o wretched_a weak_a and_o imperfect_a subject_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o malady_n and_o to_o death_n and_o that_o all_o the_o creature_n now_o do_v they_o mischief_n whereas_o former_o they_o honour_v and_o obey_v they_o as_o their_o lord_n and_o though_o they_o see_v themselves_o and_o all_o the_o creature_n so_o filthy_a corrupt_a and_o miserable_a yet_o they_o can_v abstain_v from_o love_v they_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o love_n they_o owe_v to_o god_n how_o much_o more_o will_v man_n have_v do_v so_o in_o case_n he_o have_v remain_v as_o beautiful_a and_o perfect_a after_o his_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o other_o creature_n have_v continue_v as_o lovely_a as_o before_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v he_o will_v not_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v recover_v it_o after_o his_o sin_n by_o the_o pure_a mercy_n of_o god_n without_o out_o the_o condition_n of_o do_v penitence_n or_o without_o all_o the_o other_o creature_n their_o be_v accurse_v in_o he_o since_o we_o see_v man_n do_v yet_o love_v this_o life_n that_o be_v so_o miserable_a and_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v so_o wretched_a and_o man_n feel_v in_o himself_o contradiction_n grief_n displeasure_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o vicious_a passion_n which_o he_o can_v govern_v by_o his_o reason_n and_o yet_o his_o spirit_n be_v become_v so_o brutish_a that_o it_o love_v those_o misery_n and_o imperfection_n though_o he_o find_v nothing_o in_o himself_o or_o the_o other_o creature_n but_o what_o be_v worthy_a of_o contempt_n and_o hatred_n yet_o he_o love_v and_o esteem_v they_o to_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o love_n of_o his_o god_n who_o know_v the_o baseness_n of_o man_n heart_n have_v give_v he_o penitence_n as_o a_o necessary_a mean_a to_o withdraw_v his_o affection_n from_o this_o wretched_a life_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v they_o to_o his_o god_n who_o will_v have_v man_n to_o love_v he_o only_o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o have_v permit_v all_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o man_n to_o contract_v with_o he_o the_o malediction_n of_o sin_n that_o by_o this_o mean_a occasion_n may_v be_v give_v to_o man_n to_o return_v to_o the_o love_n of_o his_o god_n the_o only_a lovely_a object_n 5._o since_o this_o penitence_n contain_v the_o necessary_a mean_n to_o recover_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o we_o can_v do_v this_o so_o long_o as_o we_o love_v self_n and_o the_o creature_n and_o this_o corrupt_a love_n can_v be_v mortify_v so_o long_o as_o we_o gratify_v our_o sense_n and_o our_o appetite_n and_o enjoy_v a_o paradise_n here_o and_o our_o lust_n can_v be_v subdue_v without_o feel_v the_o bitterness_n anguish_n grief_n and_o pain_n of_o they_o to_o extinguish_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o unlawful_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n we_o take_v in_o they_o penitence_n therefore_o be_v 1._o the_o turn_v away_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n from_o every_o thing_n that_o hinder_v the_o love_n of_o god_n love_v not_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o the_o avoid_v all_o the_o occasion_n that_o may_v foster_v the_o love_n of_o other_o thing_n and_o continual_o strive_v against_o and_o do_v violence_n to_o self-love_n self-will_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n he_o that_o will_v come_v after_o i_o say_v our_o lord_n let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o 3._o the_o embrace_v willing_o the_o anguish_n bitterness_n and_o pain_n the_o affliction_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a that_o must_v be_v endure_v for_o the_o purify_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o let_v he_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n 6._o 52._o jesus_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o undergo_v this_o penitence_n by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o his_o example_n and_o follow_v i_o 7._o it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a to_o think_v that_o we_o be_v discharge_v from_o this_o penitence_n because_o jesus_n christ_n do_v thus_o live_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o for_o we_o must_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n our_o old_a man_n must_v be_v crucify_v with_o he_o we_o must_v be_v conform_v
lead_v a_o pious_a and_o holy_a life_n 2._o if_o she_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o write_v for_o the_o enlighten_v of_o other_o i._o that_o we_o may_v know_v if_o a._n b._n do_v lead_v a_o pious_a and_o holy_a life_n be_v we_o must_v first_o understand_v wherein_o true_a holiness_n and_o piety_n do_v consist_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n only_o and_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v eternal_a and_o see_v two_o contrary_n can_v be_v love_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o thing_n temporal_a be_v opposite_a to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o of_o thing_n eternal_a it_o be_v from_o hence_o more_o clear_a than_o the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n that_o he_o who_o love_v god_n can_v love_v the_o creature_n our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_n the_o other_o st._n paul_n say_v express_o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o and_o set_v not_o your_o affection_n upon_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n 15._o and_o st._n john_n warn_v we_o that_o we_o love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o if_o we_o do_v so_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o we_o ii_o only_o this_o be_v likewise_o confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o he_o who_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v find_v through_o all_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o produce_v testimony_n here_o but_o see_v this_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o thing_n eternal_a be_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v know_v by_o god_n only_o it_o be_v therefore_o difficult_a to_o know_v if_o any_o true_o love_n god_n this_o difficulty_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a that_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a person_n can_v so_o crafty_o counterfeit_v the_o outward_a action_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o fruit_n of_o this_o love_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o distinguish_v they_o that_o this_o difficulty_n may_v be_v remove_v it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o consider_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v nevertheless_o sure_a sign_n by_o which_o one_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o holiness_n of_o another_o and_o that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o we_o affirm_v that_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v holy_a and_o that_o with_o so_o much_o assurance_n that_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o example_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o imitate_v but_o 2._o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o we_o can_v know_v but_o by_o divine_a light_n and_o not_o at_o all_o by_o natural_a reason_n if_o one_o be_v holy_a and_o a_o lover_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v bestow_v on_o those_o only_o who_o be_v holy_a themselves_o or_o at_o least_o endeavour_n in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n to_o become_v so_o to_o such_o god_n reveal_v his_o secret_n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o to_o know_v they_o for_o their_o own_o conduct_n or_o that_o of_o other_o as_o for_o other_o who_o be_v not_o in_o that_o state_n but_o care_n for_o and_o seek_v after_o earthly_a thing_n they_o real_o can_v know_v if_o any_o be_v true_o holy_a and_o a_o lover_n of_o god_n or_o not_o nevertheless_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v magisterial_o of_o all_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o only_o do_v possess_v all_o divine_a and_o humane_a wisdom_n though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o essence_n of_o thing_n and_o content_v themselves_o with_o their_o outside_n and_o surface_n so_o that_o their_o testimony_n as_o to_o holiness_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n even_o of_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v found_v mere_o upon_o their_o own_o advantage_n for_o they_o judge_v that_o to_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a which_o advance_v this_o but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o account_v that_o to_o be_v evil_a and_o profane_a which_o bring_v they_o in_o no_o temporal_a gain_n iii_o light_n it_o be_v just_a of_o this_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o light_n of_o which_o a_o blind_a man_n can_v judge_v neither_o can_v he_o form_v the_o idea_n of_o it_o because_o his_o eye_n by_o which_o alone_o the_o material_a light_n be_v perceive_v be_v ill_o dispose_v for_o it_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o he_o who_o eye_n be_v well-disposed_a may_v be_v certain_a that_o he_o see_v the_o light_n because_o when_o he_o open_v his_o eye_n he_o discover_v many_o thing_n round_o about_o he_o which_o without_o this_o light_n can_v not_o be_v discern_v and_o withal_o he_o can_v walk_v and_o do_v other_o work_n which_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o he_o if_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o light_n and_o when_o he_o see_v other_o man_n walk_v resolute_o and_o steady_o and_o do_v their_o work_n by_o sure_a rule_n he_o have_v reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o these_o man_n do_v also_o enjoy_v the_o light_n this_o may_v be_v easy_o apply_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o though_o the_o natural_a man_n turn_v his_o close_a eye_n towards_o the_o divine_a light_n be_v blind_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n neither_o can_v he_o know_v if_o one_o be_v holy_a and_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n open_v may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o himself_o and_o other_o like_v unto_o he_o be_v illuminate_v by_o god_n for_o when_o the_o inward_a state_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v discover_v to_o he_o and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o mean_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o preserve_n and_o strengthen_v of_o that_o work_n he_o just_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o enjoy_v the_o divine_a light_n and_o he_o walk_v in_o that_o light_n and_o abandon_v all_o the_o creature_n that_o he_o may_v love_v the_o creator_n only_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o he_o love_v god_n and_o be_v holy_a and_o observe_v the_o like_a in_o other_o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o also_o do_v true_o love_v god_n and_o be_v holy_a upon_o such_o ground_n be_v found_v that_o knowledge_n by_o which_o holy_a man_n do_v understand_v their_o own_o state_n and_o the_o state_n of_o other_o holy_a men._n and_o after_o this_o manner_n be_v they_o persuade_v that_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v holy_a men._n iv._o not_o some_o perhaps_o may_v reply_v to_o all_o this_o although_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n may_v mutual_o know_v their_o own_o and_o other_o state_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o those_o who_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o attain_v to_o holiness_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v such_o imperfect_a person_n may_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n to_o wit_n some_o know_v that_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o therefore_o be_v desirous_a of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v see_v and_o be_v enlighten_v other_o although_o they_o be_v more_o blind_a than_o mole_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o see_v either_o because_o they_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v enlighten_v and_o see_v sufficient_o or_o for_o that_o they_o be_v so_o sink_v into_o and_o carry_v away_o by_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o they_o have_v no_o thought_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o of_o thing_n eternal_a those_o of_o this_o second_o kind_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o know_v their_o own_o state_n or_o that_o of_o other_o that_o they_o can_v form_v any_o idea_n of_o it_o more_o than_o a_o blind_a man_n can_v judge_v of_o light_n and_o colour_n hence_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o endeavour_v to_o demostrate_v to_o such_o that_o one_o be_v holy_a and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o as_o for_o those_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n who_o know_v they_o be_v blind_a and_o desire_v the_o light_n they_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n promise_n shall_v see_v and_o as_o they_o be_v conscious_a of_o their_o own_o blindness_n and_o anxious_a about_o it_o so_o god_n will_v reveal_v unto_o they_o the_o holiness_n and_o illumination_n of_o his_o beloved_a one_o in_o so_o far_o as_o that_o may_v be_v a_o mean_a of_o recover_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o light_n and_o from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n so_o st._n paul_n be_v instruct_v by_o ananias_n cornclius_n the_o centurion_n by_o st._n peter_n and_o god_n in_o all_o time_n have_v employ_v holy_a man_n for_o the_o enlighten_v of_o other_o and_o for_o guide_v they_o by_o their_o example_n word_n and_o write_n into_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o
do_v it_o not_o deserve_v that_o it_o love_v he_o he_o far_o oblige_v it_o by_o more_o powerful_a mean_n for_o that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o see_v that_o his_o delight_n be_v to_o be_v with_o the_o child_n of_o man_n he_o become_v man_n visible_a and_o sensible_a as_o themselves_o not_o be_v satisfy_v to_o have_v make_v man_n after_o his_o image_n and_o likeness_n but_o god_n be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o man_n yea_o he_o become_v true_o man_n to_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o love_v he_o by_o material_a word_n and_o deed_n conformable_a to_o their_o humane_a capacity_n vii_o annihilation_n can_v god_n testify_v more_o love_n for_o man_n than_o to_o abase_v himself_o yea_o to_o annihilate_v himself_o to_o speak_v according_a to_o our_o language_n and_o to_o clothe_v himself_o with_o humane_a nature_n what_o judgement_n can_v conceive_v great_a testimony_n of_o his_o love_n or_o what_o mean_n can_v be_v fall_v upon_o more_o powerful_o to_o oblige_v man_n to_o love_v he_o than_o to_o become_v like_a to_o man_n in_o nature_n to_o become_v his_o equal_a in_o condition_n not_o prefer_v himself_o to_o the_o mean_a man_n to_o converse_v and_o be_v familiar_a with_o they_o as_o their_o brother_n and_o companion_n yea_o he_o subject_n himself_o unto_o and_o obeys_z man_n that_o he_o may_v gain_v his_o friendship_n he_o serve_v he_o even_o to_o the_o wash_n of_o his_o foot_n and_o though_o man_n offend_v he_o he_o prevent_v he_o always_o with_o friendship_n le_fw-fr we_o a_o judas_n kiss_v he_o who_o contrive_v his_o death_n and_o at_o the_o time_n he_o come_v to_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o his_o enemy_n he_o even_o call_v he_o his_o friend_n viii_o prophet_n and_o for_o a_o evidence_n that_o he_o make_v man_n his_o friend_n he_o declare_v unto_o he_o his_o secret_n and_o all_o that_o he_o learn_v from_o his_o father_n and_o all_o this_o to_o engage_v man_n to_o a_o reciprocal_a love_n he_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o draw_v they_o by_o his_o sweet_a conversation_n teach_v they_o familiar_o all_o the_o necessary_a mean_n to_o love_v he_o give_v they_o a_o law_n all_o of_o love_n which_o contain_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n all_o his_o gospel_n contain_v nothing_o but_o the_o true_a mean_n to_o fulfil_v this_o law_n of_o love_n he_o so_o earnest_o press_v this_o love_n that_o he_o threaten_v with_o eternal_a damnation_n if_o we_o do_v not_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n can_v he_o express_v more_o powerful_o the_o desire_n he_o have_v that_o man_n love_v he_o while_o he_o draw_v he_o even_o by_o force_n to_o his_o love_n ix_o priest_n and_o to_o make_v this_o force_n altogether_o lovely_a he_o charge_v himself_o with_o the_o burden_n of_o man_n sin_n resolve_v out_o of_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v he_o to_o suffer_v in_o his_o own_o body_n the_o punishment_n due_a for_o they_o he_o suffer_v hunger_n thirst_v weariness_n travel_v through_o so_o many_o place_n to_o seek_v man_n and_o to_o help_v he_o in_o his_o penitence_n that_o he_o may_v have_v no_o other_o care_n out_o to_o love_v he_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o man_n shall_v not_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o love_n be_v he_o so_o unnatural_a as_o not_o to_o love_v such_o a_o benefactor_n who_o oblige_v he_o by_o so_o many_o so_o painful_a proof_n of_o his_o love_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o reason_n x._o enemy_n who_o ever_o see_v love_n arrive_v to_o such_o a_o excess_n of_o goodwill_n for_o the_o person_n belove_v for_o a_o god_n to_o debase_v himself_o to_o subject_v himself_o and_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o creature_n that_o which_o no_o body_n will_v do_v for_o his_o equal_a and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o small_a love_n for_o one_o to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n which_o jesus_n christ_n give_v for_o man_n who_o be_v his_o enemy_n have_v overcome_v his_o malice_n by_o the_o excess_n of_o his_o love_n and_o the_o more_o that_o man_n be_v transport_v to_o deal_v hardly_o with_o he_o he_o be_v lead_v the_o more_o to_o love_v he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n voluntary_o the_o more_o to_o oblige_v he_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o such_o a_o love_n that_o surpass_v all_o understanding_n that_o a_o god_n shall_v be_v incline_v to_o love_v a_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o which_o he_o have_v no_o need_n and_o which_o be_v lead_v even_o to_o outrage_n and_o offend_v he_o instead_o of_o be_v incline_v to_o love_v he_o xi_o love_n ingrate_a creature_n will_v not_o thou_o yield_v to_o this_o love_n cruel_a to_o thyself_o enemy_n of_o thy_o own_o good_a will_v not_o thou_o bow_v under_o this_o yoke_n which_o be_v so_o gentle_a and_o lovely_a it_o be_v captivity_n be_v liberty_n its_o service_n be_v a_o kingdom_n its_o pain_n be_v delight_n its_o labour_n be_v repose_v its_o grief_n be_v contentment_n this_o love_n satisfy_v the_o soul_n fill_v it_o with_o all_o happiness_n comfort_v it_o and_o adorn_v it_o keep_v it_o always_o cheerful_a with_o its_o beloved_n nothing_o can_v offend_v it_o what_o happiness_n what_o joy_n what_o peace_n what_o delight_v to_o the_o soul_n that_o possess_v this_o love_n it_o fear_v nothing_o it_o hope_n for_o nothing_o it_o seek_v nothing_o it_o find_v nothing_o lovely_a without_o this_o love_n xii_o riches_n how_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a be_v he_o who_o love_v the_o wealth_n the_o honour_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n he_o be_v never_o content_a nor_o satisfy_v for_o riches_n bring_v along_o with_o they_o a_o thousand_o care_n and_o disquiet_v with_o a_o unsatiable_a thirst_n which_o fasten_v the_o soul_n to_o earth_n and_o to_o metal_n and_o turn_v it_o away_o from_o god_n honour_n be_v yet_o more_o vain_a than_o riches_n honour_n for_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o fantastical_a and_o imaginary_a which_o give_v nothing_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o love_v they_o but_o a_o empty_a swell_a of_o pride_n which_o make_v the_o heart_n break_v at_o the_o least_o change_n of_o fortune_n which_o vex_v and_o torment_v they_o continual_o with_o the_o fear_n and_o care_n of_o lose_v they_o and_o though_o they_o do_v possess_v they_o lawful_o and_o secure_o yet_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o smoke_n of_o vanity_n since_o we_o be_v nothing_o and_o all_o they_o who_o honour_v we_o be_v equal_o nothing_o what_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o look_v for_o glory_n from_o all_o these_o nothing_o and_o to_o love_v honour_n so_o vain_a and_o of_o so_o short_a continuance_n pleasure_n pleasure_n such_o as_o they_o may_v be_v give_v very_o little_a satisfaction_n to_o man_n in_o general_n because_o they_o be_v of_o so_o short_a continuance_n in_o particular_a for_o that_o they_o be_v so_o vile_a and_o earthly_a unworthy_a of_o the_o nobleness_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v divine_a and_o spiritual_a for_o to_o take_v pleasure_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v to_o level_v ourselves_o in_o this_o point_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o often_o to_o hurt_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n see_v these_o pleasure_n do_v sometime_o breed_v excess_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o health_n indispose_v both_o body_n and_o mind_n which_o pay_v very_o dear_a for_o the_o pleasure_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v in_o meat_n and_o drink_n all_o the_o other_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n be_v always_o insatiable_a to_o he_o who_o will_v please_v his_o five_o sense_n the_o eye_n will_v never_o be_v satisfy_v with_o see_v the_o ear_n with_o hear_v and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n if_o reason_n do_v not_o govern_v all_o they_o will_v still_o importune_v we_o yea_o become_v insolent_a and_o unsatisfiable_a to_o love_v play_n be_v loss_n of_o time_n to_o love_v hunt_v be_v weariness_n to_o love_v company_n be_v disquiet_a the_o more_o we_o will_v oblige_v they_o the_o more_o they_o be_v dissatisfy_v and_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v after_o have_v satisfy_v all_o our_o sense_n and_o give_v to_o our_o body_n all_o the_o pleasure_n that_o it_o desire_n nothing_o but_o weariness_n and_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n which_o will_v torment_v the_o soul_n especial_o at_o death_n we_o may_v lawful_o use_v these_o thing_n but_o not_o love_v they_o for_o they_o be_v no_o wise_a worthy_a of_o our_o love_n xiii_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o lovely_a and_o that_o can_v satisfy_v our_o soul_n but_o god_n alone_o neither_o be_v it_o create_v for_o any_o other_o end_v but_o to_o love_v its_o god_n and_o to_o cleave_v to_o he_o only_o all_o other_o good_n be_v false_a and_o deceitful_a since_o we_o can_v live_v without_o love_n why_o do_v we_o not_o love_v this_o god_n who_o be_v alone_o lovely_a so_o much_o the_o rather_o that_o he_o desire_v it_o that_o he_o have_v oblige_v we_o to_o it_o by_o
many_o vocal_a word_n other_o to_o speculation_n or_o meditation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o call_v mental_a prayer_n but_o believe_v i_o it_o be_v neither_o word_n nor_o speculation_n that_o make_v prayer_n but_o true_a prayer_n consist_v in_o the_o conversition_n of_o spirit_n that_o man_n have_v with_o his_o god_n when_o his_o heart_n speak_v to_o he_o and_o ask_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o or_o bless_v he_o and_o thanks_o he_o for_o his_o favour_n or_o praise_v his_o greatness_n goodness_n love_n and_o the_o other_o quality_n which_o man_n observe_v in_o his_o god_n this_o elevation_n of_o spirit_n or_o conversation_n that_o he_o have_v with_o god_n make_v up_o true_a prayer_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a prayer_n though_o they_o call_v by_o this_o name_n many_o divers_a thing_n which_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o man_n can_v do_v continual_o as_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v that_o he_o must_v always_o pray_v and_o never_o faint_a 17._o he_o can_v not_o have_v appoint_v man_n to_o do_v impossible_a thing_n as_o continual_a prayer_n will_v be_v after_o the_o manner_n that_o they_o will_v understand_v it_o for_o if_o to_o pray_v a_o man_n behove_v to_o be_v always_o in_o church_n all_o the_o other_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o support_n of_o life_n will_v perish_v and_o man_n will_v die_v for_o want_v of_o they_o and_o if_o to_o pray_v he_o must_v be_v always_o on_o his_o knee_n the_o body_n can_v not_o suffer_v this_o continual_a fatigue_n and_o if_o he_o behove_v always_o to_o meditate_v fine_a speculation_n in_o his_o spirit_n he_o will_v break_v his_o head_n or_o if_o he_o must_v speak_v prayer_n continual_o he_o can_v neither_o sleep_v eat_v nor_o drink_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o god_n demand_v of_o man_n any_o other_o continual_a prayer_n but_o that_o of_o the_o conversation_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o god_n which_o may_v be_v do_v continual_o while_o work_v drink_v eat_a write_a yea_o even_o while_o sleep_v see_v he_o who_o have_v entertain_v his_o spirit_n with_o god_n all_o the_o day_n long_o do_v certain_o rest_v with_o he_o while_o sleep_v because_o the_o spirit_n have_v walk_v with_o its_o god_n while_o awake_a it_o repose_v itself_o likewise_o with_o he_o when_o sleep_v and_o usual_o the_o vital_a spirit_n be_v full_a of_o that_o which_o they_o love_v and_o that_o which_o have_v be_v see_v and_o hear_v in_o the_o day_n time_n be_v represent_v unto_o the_o spirit_n in_o sleep_n so_o that_o he_o who_o converse_v with_o his_o spirit_n elevate_v unto_o god_n by_o day_n lose_v very_o little_a of_o the_o same_o conversation_n during_o the_o night_n and_o even_o sometime_o god_n communicate_v himself_o unto_o he_o by_o dream_n 18._o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a to_o pray_v continual_o as_o jesus_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o yea_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o easy_a and_o agreeable_a for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v not_o live_v without_o this_o continual_a prayer_n and_o death_n will_v be_v more_o sweet_a to_o i_o than_o to_o be_v one_o hour_n out_o of_o it_o because_o all_o sort_n of_o pleasure_n without_o this_o conversation_n be_v to_o i_o vexation_n and_o mortal_a affliction_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o abide_v always_o in_o it_o and_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o you_o have_v see_v i_o go_v out_o of_o this_o conversation_n to_o delight_v in_o other_o thing_n by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a to_o pray_v always_o and_o never_o to_o cease_v and_o that_o it_o be_v even_o good_a and_o pleasant_a see_v he_o who_o be_v in_o this_o continual_a prayer_n be_v never_o melancholy_a which_o you_o may_v also_o have_v observe_v as_o to_o i_o amid_o so_o many_o different_a event_n and_o occasion_n of_o grief_n 19_o give_v yourself_o therefore_o to_o this_o continual_a prayer_n and_o by_o it_o you_o shall_v overcome_v both_o your_o inward_a and_o outward_a enemy_n you_o shall_v have_v joy_n and_o peace_n in_o yourself_o and_o you_o shall_v learn_v all_o that_o you_o have_v need_n to_o do_v and_o avoid_v do_v not_o apply_v yourself_o to_o contemlate_v the_o great_a wonder_n of_o god_n or_o his_o conduct_n towards_o man_n nor_o the_o other_o mystery_n of_o god_n or_o of_o religion_n but_o practise_v this_o continual_a prayer_n according_a to_o your_o need_n speak_v to_o god_n continual_o if_o you_o be_v in_o temptation_n beg_v his_o assistance_n if_o you_o be_v in_o ignorance_n beg_v wisdom_n from_o he_o to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n if_o you_o be_v weak_a strength_n and_o if_o you_o receive_v his_o grace_n bless_v he_o and_o thank_v he_o for_o this_o favour_n do_v to_o you_o a_o sinner_n and_o thus_o you_o shall_v have_v continual_a matter_n of_o have_v your_o spirit_n lift_v up_o to_o god_n in_o which_o true_a prayer_n consist_v by_o this_o you_o shall_v habituate_v yourself_o by_o degree_n to_o speak_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o converse_v with_o he_o in_o spirit_n and_o at_o last_o he_o will_v speak_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v here_o unite_v unto_o he_o look_v for_o a_o perfect_a unity_n in_o eternity_n which_o she_o wish_v you_o who_o remain_v your_o very_a affectionate_a in_o jesus_n christ_n a._n b._n from_o the_o place_n of_o my_o retreat_n apr._n 7._o 1671._o letter_n iii_o that_o the_o spirit_n can_v rule_v where_o the_o flesh_n rule_v that_o to_o he_o who_o have_v mortify_v the_o old_a adam_n in_o himself_o it_o be_v most_o easy_a to_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v difficult_a only_o to_o he_o who_o will_v live_v according_a to_o his_o natural_a inclination_n this_o be_v the_o seven_o letter_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o la_fw-fr lum_n nee_n on_o tenebr_n my_o dear_a child_n 1._o i_o do_v not_o wonder_v that_o your_o friend_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v according_a to_o their_o natural_a inclination_n for_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o a_o natural_a man_n can_v live_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o must_v be_v regenerate_v and_o the_o old_a adam_n must_v die_v in_o he_o for_o the_o spirit_n can_v reign_v where_o the_o flesh_n reign_v see_v they_o be_v two_o swear_a enemy_n and_o can_v agree_v together_o no_o more_o than_o heat_v and_o cold_a this_o it_o be_v that_o make_v thunder_n and_o lightning_n in_o the_o air_n when_o the_o cold_a and_o heat_n meet_v together_o the_o same_o befall_v soul_n cold_a in_o charity_n when_o they_o feel_v themselves_o touch_v by_o the_o arrow_n of_o god_n love_n or_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o anger_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v say_v to_o a_o carnal_a person_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n with_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o his_o strength_n you_o shall_v see_v he_o present_o break_v out_o in_o word_n and_o throw_v out_o as_o it_o be_v fiery_a flame_n of_o anger_n to_o maintain_v that_o he_o love_v god_n while_o in_o effect_n he_o love_v nothing_o but_o himself_o and_o if_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o can_v love_v god_n while_o he_o love_v himself_o and_o the_o transitory_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n he_o well_o let_v fly_v like_o clap_n of_o thunder_n against_o he_o who_o lay_v before_o he_o this_o truth_n because_o he_o neither_o know_v nor_o conceive_v it_o and_o his_o natural_a inclination_n can_v take_v pleasure_n in_o love_v that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o see_v nor_o feel_v such_o as_o god_n and_o eternal_a thing_n which_o be_v invisible_a to_o his_o carnal_a eye_n 2._o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n die_v to_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o may_v live_v to_o the_o spirit_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v never_o comprehend_v spiritual_a thing_n there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o we_o the_o one_o be_v divine_a and_o other_o humane_a the_o divine_a nature_n love_v thing_n eternal_a and_o the_o humane_a nature_n love_v thing_n temporal_a the_o divine_a respect_v nothing_o that_o be_v earthly_a and_o the_o humane_a respect_n nothing_o that_o be_v heavenly_a because_o each_o of_o these_o tend_v always_o to_o their_o centre_n the_o divine_a part_n in_o man_n aim_n and_o tend_v to_o divine_a thing_n and_o endeavour_n to_o serve_v god_n who_o be_v its_o principle_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o the_o humane_a nature_n aim_v and_o tend_v always_o to_o earth_n from_o whence_o it_o take_v its_o original_a and_o can_v be_v please_v in_o any_o other_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o who_o live_v according_a to_o their_o nature_n say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v most_o true_a as_o long_o as_o they_o will_v needs_o continue_v to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v corrupt_v by_o
you_o or_o will_v wrong_v your_o health_n 6._o for_o i_o yield_v in_o nothing_o to_o nature_n know_v well_o that_o it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o beget_v all_o sort_n of_o sin_n which_o kill_v the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o lose_v a_o bless_a eternity_n of_o necessity_n we_o must_v contradict_v it_o and_o deny_v all_o its_o desire_n or_o otherwise_o it_o will_v lead_v we_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o eternal_a misery_n which_o few_o person_n do_v conceive_v for_o we_o see_v every_o one_o follow_v his_o own_o will_n without_o think_v that_o he_o do_v evil_a for_o they_o do_v not_o sufficient_o perceive_v that_o ourselves_o will_v bring_v forth_o eternal_a death_n as_o in_o truth_n it_o do_v which_o i_o see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o jesus_n christ_n have_v also_o teach_v we_o it_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o who_o do_v not_o deny_v himself_o can_v be_v his_o disiple_n i_o can_v find_v more_o express_a term_n to_o make_v man_n understand_v that_o he_o must_v not_o follow_v his_o own_o will_n but_o absolute_o deny_v it_o all_o that_o it_o ask_v nevertheless_o we_o see_v that_o the_o best_a incline_v now_o adays_o think_v themselves_o happy_a that_o they_o can_v follow_v their_o own_o will_n which_o be_v always_o incline_v towards_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a thing_n and_o never_o towards_o eternity_n which_o be_v unto_o it_o invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a 7._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o can_v never_o accompany_v one_o who_o travel_v towards_o the_o world_n and_o follow_v his_o own_o will_n i_o must_v still_o wâ—lk_v alone_o so_o long_o as_o i_o shall_v not_o find_v other_o be_v like_o a_o desolate_a widow_n who_o have_v no_o companion_n nor_o consolation_n in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v even_o very_o grievous_a to_o nature_n because_o it_o be_v always_o sociable_a and_o be_v please_v with_o the_o society_n of_o those_o like_a to_o it_o which_o i_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o meet_v with_o in_o this_o world_n have_v be_v always_o oblige_v to_o travel_v alone_o for_o i_o have_v find_v none_o to_o join_v myself_o unto_o though_o i_o have_v still_o seek_v after_o they_o and_o inform_v myself_o where_o be_v those_o soul_n which_o travel_v towards_o eternity_n without_o have_v hitherto_o discover_v any_o 8._o i_o have_v converse_v with_o the_o religious_a and_o devout_a person_n of_o our_o side_n and_o have_v find_v they_o all_o seek_v after_o earthly_a thing_n for_o if_o they_o study_v and_o preach_v it_o be_v to_o recommend_v themselves_o to_o man_n or_o to_o get_v their_o live_n and_o secular_a person_n who_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o physic_n or_o in_o merchandize_v do_v all_o to_o gain_v money_n or_o to_o acquire_v honour_n and_o pleasure_n in_o this_o world_n so_o that_o none_o of_o those_o can_v accompany_v i_o in_o the_o way_n to_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v walk_v alone_o or_o turn_v backward_o to_o the_o way_n of_o the_o world_n which_o i_o will_v never_o do_v choose_v rather_o to_o die_v alone_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n than_o to_o follow_v a_o crowd_n in_o the_o way_n of_o perdition_n see_v the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o damn_a will_v never_o ease_v my_o pain_n but_o rather_o increase_v it_o by_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o number_n of_o damn_a soul_n therefore_o i_o will_v continue_v in_o the_o way_n to_o eternity_n though_o i_o shall_v travel_v alone_o in_o it_o even_o to_o death_n choose_v rather_o to_o be_v alone_o with_o jesus_n christ_n than_o in_o a_o great_a company_n with_o the_o world_n and_o hell_n i_o know_v indeed_o my_o dear_a child_n that_o you_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o follow_v the_o world_n or_o hell_n but_o in_o effect_v you_o still_o follow_v they_o so_o long_o as_o you_o yet_o seek_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o eternity_n you_o think_v you_o will_v not_o seek_v any_o other_o thing_n since_o you_o have_v resolve_v to_o quit_v the_o world_n but_o believe_v i_o so_o long_o as_o you_o yet_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n and_o that_o you_o be_v afraid_a to_o displease_v they_o you_o be_v still_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o long_o as_o you_o take_v pleasure_n here_o in_o the_o honour_n or_o prosit_fw-la of_o the_o world_n you_o can_v relish_v the_o delight_n or_o the_o repose_n of_o eternity_n and_o if_o you_o have_v yet_o a_o esteem_n for_o wealth_n it_o be_v certain_a you_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o eternal_a good_a thing_n for_o these_o make_v one_o always_o to_o despse_v earthly_a good_n find_v they_o to_o be_v vain_a and_o unworthy_a of_o our_o love_n 9_o by_o which_o you_o may_v certain_o discern_v if_o you_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o eternity_n or_o in_o that_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o time_n according_a as_o your_o aim_n and_o design_n tend_v unto_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o this_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n for_o all_o man_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o they_o may_v measure_v if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o a_o bless_a eternity_n or_o in_o that_o which_o lead_v unto_o a_o miserable_a eternity_n by_o examine_v if_o their_o care_n desire_n and_o affection_n be_v towards_o earthly_a thing_n or_o indeed_o towards_o thing_n eternal_a 10._o not_o that_o one_o must_v live_v in_o idleness_n in_o this_o world_n for_o he_o ought_v continual_o to_o labour_n in_o it_o to_o accomplish_v the_o penitence_n that_o god_n have_v enjoin_v we_o but_o our_o labour_n ought_v to_o respect_v eternity_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n or_o that_o of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o all_o that_o be_v without_o this_o be_v evil._n for_o if_o one_o labour_n for_o this_o world_n he_o receive_v here_o the_o recompense_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v no_o more_o to_o pretend_v to_o for_o eternity_n for_o otherwise_o god_n will_v not_o be_v just_a see_v he_o who_o have_v labour_v that_o he_o may_v gain_v money_n have_v gain_v it_o have_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o have_v no_o right_a to_o pretend_v to_o any_o other_o thing_n for_o he_o desire_v no_o other_o thing_n if_o you_o labour_v that_o you_o may_v get_v a_o office_n and_o you_o obtain_v it_o your_o labour_n be_v well_o reward_v by_o the_o obtain_n of_o that_o office_n if_o you_o labour_v in_o traffic_n and_o business_n that_o you_o may_v gain_v money_n and_o if_o this_o succeed_v according_a to_o your_o desire_n you_o must_v not_o look_v for_o any_o other_o recompense_n but_o the_o money_n that_o you_o have_v gain_v if_o you_o study_v that_o you_o may_v accomplish_v yourself_o before_o man_n you_o be_v reward_v by_o the_o praise_n which_o they_o give_v you_o and_o the_o esteem_v they_o have_v for_o you_o you_o see_v all_o that_o a_o person_n can_v pretend_v to_o who_o labour_v for_o the_o earth_n and_o for_o time_n god_n can_v in_o justice_n give_v he_o a_o bless_a eternity_n when_o his_o labour_n have_v no_o other_o end_n but_o the_o earth_n towards_o which_o he_o travel_v all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n as_o we_o see_v all_o man_n do_v now_o and_o they_o think_v themselves_o wise_a and_o happy_a when_o they_o dextrous_o seek_v after_o their_o advantage_n in_o this_o world_n for_o he_o who_o do_v it_o not_o be_v despise_v by_o they_o and_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o fool._n 11._o this_o be_v the_o way_n in_o which_o all_o man_n do_v travel_n wherein_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o i_o to_o follow_v or_o imitate_v they_o for_o i_o look_v upon_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o folly_n and_o amusement_n of_o satan_n for_o what_o can_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n if_o he_o attain_v to_o some_o office_n or_o benefice_n or_o that_o he_o have_v heap_n up_o money_n that_o he_o may_v take_v his_o delight_n in_o this_o world_n death_n put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o and_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n which_o he_o have_v acquire_v by_o improve_n himself_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o blast_n of_o wind_n which_o drive_v away_o the_o ash_n of_o our_o corruption_n by_o forgetfulness_n out_o of_o their_o memory_n and_o the_o poor_a soul_n find_v itself_o deprive_v of_o eternal_a glory_n which_o it_o can_v never_o recover_v after_o this_o transitory_a life_n which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o a_o bless_a or_o miserable_a eternity_n it_o be_v a_o folly_n and_o deceit_n to_o hope_v for_o it_o he_o must_v content_v himself_o with_o the_o earth_n which_o he_o love_v and_o with_o man_n who_o he_o desire_v to_o please_v 12._o behold_v my_o dear_a child_n what_o recompense_n the_o earth_n and_o man_n can_v give_v they_o for_o all_o the_o service_n which_o they_o shall_v render_v they_o nothing_o but_o the_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n of_o be_v force_v to_o abandon_v they_o and_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n for_o have_v seek_v after_o earthly_a thing_n and_o travel_v towards_o a_o
christian_n i_o have_v seek_v from_o my_o nativity_n i_o live_v i_o write_v to_o show_v how_o such_o to_o be_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o error_n sin_n abuse_n all_o hate_v i_o for_o it_o each_o one_o my_o name_n traduce_v to_o death_n they_o persecute_v i_o every_o where_o how_o shall_v i_o other_o lot_n than_o jesus_n bear_v a_o apology_n for_o m._n antonia_n bourignon_fw-fr in_o four_o part_n i._o a_o abstract_n of_o her_o sentiment_n and_o a_o character_n of_o her_o write_n ii_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o prejudices_fw-la raise_v against_o they_o iii_o the_o evidence_n she_o bring_v of_o she_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o her_o answer_n to_o the_o prejudices_fw-la oppose_v thereunto_o to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o dissertation_n of_o dr._n de_fw-fr heyde_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a iv._o a_o abstract_n of_o her_o life_n to_o which_o be_v add_v two_o letter_n from_o different_a hand_n contain_v remark_n on_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o snake_n in_o the_o grass_n and_o bourignianism_n detect_v as_o also_o some_o of_o she_o own_o letter_n whereby_o her_o true_a christian_a spirit_n and_o sentiment_n be_v far_o justify_v and_o vindicate_v particular_o as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n non_fw-la multum_fw-la disputandum_fw-la nuda_fw-la enim_fw-la veritas_fw-la seipsam_fw-la validissime_fw-la tutatur_fw-la &_o probé_fw-fr intellecta_fw-la genuinâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la luce_fw-fr tenebras_fw-la omnes_fw-la dispellit_fw-la rob._n leighton_n archiep._n glasc_n prelect_v theol_n &_o paraene_n p_o 199_o london_n print_v for_o d._n brown_n at_o the_o black_a swan_n without_o temple_n bar_n s._n manship_n at_o the_o ship_n in_o cornhill_n r._n parker_n at_o the_o unicorn_n under_o the_o piazza_n of_o the_o royal-exchange_n and_o h_n newman_n at_o the_o grasshopper_n in_o the_o poultry_n 1699._o the_o preface_n i._o with_o such_o and_o so_o universal_a be_v the_o prejudices_fw-la raise_v among_o all_o party_n against_o the_o write_n and_o sentiment_n of_o a._n b._n that_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o very_a title_n page_n of_o this_o apology_n will_v make_v some_o perhaps_o throw_v it_o by_o which_o disdain_n scorn_v to_o look_v into_o it_o other_o to_o take_v it_o up_o in_o derision_n and_o ask_v what_o will_v this_o babbler_n say_v other_o to_o pry_v into_o it_o with_o a_o evil_a eye_n with_o a_o design_n only_o to_o carp_v at_o it_o and_o to_o pick_v out_o here_o and_o there_o some_o expression_n or_o sentiment_n which_o differ_v from_o the_o ordinary_a system_n and_o put_v they_o in_o such_o a_o dress_n as_o may_v excite_v the_o hatred_n and_o derision_n of_o the_o people_n ii_o why_o but_o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o those_o write_n do_v great_o tend_v to_o revive_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o much_o decay_v and_o lose_v among_o all_o the_o party_n of_o christendom_n and_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o well-disposed_a person_n who_o be_v frighten_v from_o look_v into_o they_o because_o of_o the_o odious_a representation_n make_v of_o they_o and_o the_o prejudices_fw-la give_v they_o against_o they_o who_o if_o these_o prejudices_fw-la be_v remove_v will_v certain_o peruse_v they_o with_o delight_n and_o profit_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o will_v sensible_o â—eel_v that_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o only_a way_n to_o eternal_a life_n chalk_v out_o in_o his_o life_n and_o say_n be_v there_o plain_o and_o distinct_o represent_v i_o shall_v therefore_o in_o all_o sincerity_n without_o respect_n of_o party_n or_o person_n write_v this_o apology_n and_o i_o do_v earnest_o beg_v of_o almighty_a god_n the_o father_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o light_n and_o love_n that_o he_o may_v be_v please_v so_o to_o illuminate_v my_o mind_n with_o his_o heavenly_a light_n and_o warm_v my_o heart_n with_o his_o divine_a love_n that_o i_o may_v utter_v nothing_o but_o what_o flow_v from_o or_o tend_v to_o both_o and_o that_o some_o ray_n of_o both_o may_v stream_v through_o this_o write_n to_o touch_v the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o other_o iii_o all_o to_o dispose_v person_n to_o hearken_v to_o and_o to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o a_o apology_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o premise_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o need_v not_o prejudice_v any_o against_o a._n b._n and_o her_o write_n so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o listen_v to_o a_o apology_n for_o both_o that_o they_o know_v she_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o say_v to_o be_v a_o enthusiast_n a_o enchantress_n a_o blasphemer_n a_o seducer_n and_o the_o devil_n of_o a_o saint_n that_o her_o write_n be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o heresy_n delusion_n and_o error_n and_o that_o by_o person_n of_o all_o party_n papist_n protestant_n lutheran_n calvinist_n presbyterian_o episcopal_a person_n anabaptist_n quaker_n and_o even_o by_o the_o preacher_n and_o writer_n and_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o respective_a party_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a than_o for_o the_o most_o innocent_a and_o the_o most_o upright_o to_o be_v thus_o treat_v woe_n to_o you_o when_o all_o man_n shall_v speak_v well_o of_o you_o this_o be_v the_o treatment_n that_o innocence_n and_o truth_n itself_o meet_v with_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v make_v to_o pass_v for_o a_o blasphemer_n a_o sorcerer_n a_o perverter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o most_o learned_a and_o the_o most_o godly_a in_o his_o age_n hate_v he_o they_o who_o in_o other_o thing_n stand_v at_o the_o great_a distance_n do_v agree_v in_o this_o herod_n and_o pilate_n the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n so_o that_o this_o may_v be_v rather_o a_o favourable_a prejudice_n on_o her_o behalf_n at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o to_o allow_v she_o a_o fair_a hear_v iv._o eye_n 2._o i_o shall_v entreat_v you_o may_v not_o come_v to_o read_v this_o apology_n nor_o the_o write_n to_o which_o it_o invite_v you_o with_o a_o evil_a eye_n they_o who_o come_v to_o consider_v write_n or_o person_n with_o this_o disposition_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o understand_v they_o aright_o themselves_o or_o of_o give_v a_o true_a representation_n of_o they_o to_o other_o i_o know_v no_o person_n though_o never_o so_o innocent_a nor_o truth_n though_o never_o so_o clear_a nor_o book_n though_o write_v with_o never_o so_o much_o plainness_n sincerity_n and_o consistency_n which_o they_o who_o consider_v with_o this_o spirit_n may_v not_o mistake_v expose_v misrepresent_v and_o ridicule_fw-la nothing_o more_o true_a than_o our_o saviour_n word_n nothing_o more_o confirm_v from_o daily_a experience_n the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n if_o therefore_o thy_o eye_n be_v single_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o light_n but_o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v evil_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o darkness_n it_o be_v from_o those_o different_a disposition_n that_o our_o lord_n himself_o and_o his_o doctrine_n meet_v with_o such_o different_a entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n they_o who_o be_v full_a of_o self-love_n and_o esteem_n and_o desire_v to_o love_n god_n and_o the_o world_n both_o to_o please_v he_o and_o their_o appetite_n too_o to_o get_v and_o keep_v that_o rank_n in_o the_o esteem_n of_o man_n which_o they_o think_v they_o merit_v and_o hug_v the_o gloss_n and_o sense_n they_o have_v put_v upon_o god_n law_n by_o which_o they_o have_v reconcile_v it_o with_o the_o follow_v of_o their_o own_o corrupt_a inclination_n such_o look_v on_o all_o that_o jesus_n say_v and_o do_v with_o a_o evil_a eye_n they_o never_o come_v to_o hear_v he_o but_o with_o a_o design_n to_o catch_v he_o in_o his_o word_n and_o they_o find_v out_o way_n to_o put_v a_o hard_a sense_n upon_o every_o thing_n the_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v they_o say_v be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o accuse_v he_o of_o break_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o of_o countenance_v it_o in_o his_o disciple_n of_o blasphemy_n in_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o pride_n in_o speak_v well_o of_o himself_o of_o a_o design_n to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o seduce_v the_o people_n by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o they_o make_v he_o a_o enemy_n to_o caesar_n in_o call_v himself_o a_o king_n but_o the_o sincere_a and_o the_o single-hearted_n who_o come_v with_o a_o pure_a and_o upright_a desire_n and_o intention_n to_o understand_v and_o to_o follow_v the_o truth_n do_v ready_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o entrance_n of_o his_o word_n give_v they_o light_n and_o understanding_n and_o they_o be_v so_o full_o satisfy_v of_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o god_n law_n that_o they_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o wrest_v or_o mistake_v his_o say_n or_o action_n in_o thing_n of_o lesser_a moment_n
than_o any_o degree_n of_o life_n for_o whatsoever_o retain_v any_o form_n have_v some_o degree_n of_o life_n the_o body_n therefore_o be_v subject_n to_o death_n and_o so_o approach_v near_a to_o nothing_o wherefore_o that_o life_n which_o delight_v itself_o in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n neglect_v god_n incline_v to_o nothing_o and_o this_o be_v wickedness_n for_o it_o love_v that_o which_o be_v less_o than_o life_n because_o it_o be_v body_n and_o because_o of_o this_o very_a sin_n that_o which_o be_v love_v become_v corruptible_a that_o it_o by_o pass_v away_o may_v forsake_v its_o lover_n because_o he_o by_o love_v it_o have_v forsake_v his_o god_n but_o that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n which_o before_o sin_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a in_o its_o kind_n be_v after_o sin_n become_v so_o frail_a and_o subject_a to_o death_n though_o it_o be_v a_o just_a punishment_n of_o sin_n yet_o it_o discover_v more_o of_o the_o clemency_n than_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n for_o thereby_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v off_o our_o love_n from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o turn_v it_o to_o the_o eternal_a essence_n of_o truth_n and_o herein_o the_o beauty_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o good_a meet_v together_o that_o because_o we_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o sweetness_n of_o inferior_a good_n we_o may_v be_v instruct_v by_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o punishment_n etc._n etc._n thus_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o nothing_o come_v positive_o from_o god_n as_o a_o efficient_a cause_n but_o that_o which_o be_v positive_o from_o good_a and_o all_o evil_a and_o malignity_n proceed_v from_o devil_n and_o man_n which_o god_n do_v yet_o so_o moderate_a and_o restrain_v in_o this_o time_n of_o man_n trial_n as_o many_o make_v man_n by_o his_o grace_n come_v to_o himself_o and_o return_n to_o his_o god_n 13._o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o further_a hope_n of_o man_n he_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o and_o so_o punish_v he_o no_o otherwise_o than_o a_o physician_n do_v a_o sick_a man_n by_o leave_v he_o to_o his_o own_o folly_n and_o intemperance_n when_o he_o will_v neither_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o nor_o take_v the_o physic_n he_o have_v prepare_v for_o he_o man_n do_v proper_o damn_v himself_o and_o he_o receive_v only_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n 9_o o_o israel_n thy_o destruction_n be_v of_o thyself_o but_o in_o i_o be_v thy_o help_n when_o the_o holy_a scripture_n represent_v god_n as_o denounce_v a_o curse_n on_o the_o earth_n the_o pain_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n the_o labour_n and_o death_n of_o man_n these_o be_v charitable_a warning_n of_o some_o of_o the_o natural_a consequence_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o dispose_v he_o for_o they_o and_o that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o they_o and_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n flow_v from_o it_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o sense_n agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o we_o do_v those_o passage_n which_o ascribe_v to_o he_o the_o bodily_a part_n and_o passion_n of_o man_n and_o as_o by_o thus_o interpret_n those_o last_o passage_n there_o be_v no_o wrest_v of_o the_o scripture_n but_o rather_o their_o true_a sense_n express_v which_o either_o the_o clear_a idea_n that_o we_o have_v of_o god_n or_o one_o or_o two_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n concern_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o unchangeable_a do_v sufficient_o manifest_v so_o neither_o be_v the_o former_a wrest_v by_o give_v they_o a_o sense_n conformable_a to_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o perfection_n from_o whence_o no_o evil_a disorder_n nor_o anxiety_n can_v proceed_v and_o to_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v that_o god_n be_v love_n 4._o and_o that_o fury_n be_v not_o in_o he_o what_o unsuitable_a and_o unlovely_a representation_n some_o have_v give_v we_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o operation_n and_o how_o unfit_a they_o be_v for_o inflame_a man_n with_o true_a charity_n be_v but_o too_o evident_a from_o man_n write_n and_o from_o man_n life_n xix_o concord_n 4._o her_o write_n and_o sentiment_n have_v a_o great_a tendency_n to_o a_o christian_a union_n and_o concord_n among_o the_o several_a party_n of_o christendom_n we_o all_o seem_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o evil_a and_o mischief_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o hatred_n lie_v evil-speakings_a strife_n war_n fight_n persecution_n death_n which_o have_v follow_v upon_o they_o be_v but_o too_o fatal_a proof_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o every_o party_n strive_v to_o wipe_v off_o the_o blame_v from_o themselves_o and_o to_o lay_v it_o on_o another_o but_o the_o most_o useful_a thought_n be_v to_o consider_v how_o to_o heal_v they_o the_o course_n follow_v by_o the_o respective_a party_n will_v never_o do_v it_o those_o of_o every_o party_n judge_v that_o orthodoxy_n be_v only_o on_o their_o side_n and_o therefore_o strive_v to_o reduce_v all_o to_o a_o union_n by_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v of_o their_o party_n and_o thus_o their_o mutual_a animosity_n and_o division_n be_v still_o heighten_v but_o the_o write_n and_o sentiment_n of_o a._n b._n 2._o do_v more_o natural_o and_o more_o effectual_o tend_v to_o a_o christian_a union_n they_o teach_v man_n to_o labour_n after_o the_o spirit_n of_o true_a christianity_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o outward_a form_n and_o rite_n which_o be_v consistent_a therewith_o of_o the_o respective_a party_n wherein_o they_o be_v without_o set_v up_o a_o new_a party_n or_o judge_v and_o condemn_v another_o because_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o those_o outward_a rite_n and_o form_n she_o show_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o outward_a religion_n of_o their_o ceremony_n and_o opinion_n will_v neither_o save_v nor_o damn_v that_o they_o be_v not_o inseparable_a from_o the_o essence_n of_o christianity_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o deny_v of_o ourselves_o the_o mortify_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o the_o follow_v of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v that_o those_o other_o thing_n be_v like_o the_o clothes_n and_o garment_n which_o do_v not_o give_v life_n but_o a_o outward_a decency_n and_o conveniency_n that_o the_o one_o be_v the_o sword_n and_o these_o other_o thing_n be_v the_o sheath_n and_o that_o the_o madness_n and_o folly_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n lie_v in_o contend_v which_o of_o we_o have_v the_o best_a sheath_n while_o the_o devil_n rob_v we_o of_o the_o sword_n the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o laugh_v at_o we_o when_o we_o think_v to_o overcome_v he_o with_o the_o sheath_n of_o our_o outward_a religion_n as_o we_o will_v laugh_v at_o a_o soldier_n who_o will_v needs_o fight_v his_o enemy_n with_o the_o sheath_n of_o his_o sword_n and_o so_o little_a regard_n have_v she_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o a_o party_n that_o when_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n come_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o she_o in_o the_o labour_a after_o a_o christian_a life_n and_o spirit_n she_o never_o inquire_v about_o their_o opinion_n nor_o bid_v they_o abandon_v the_o communion_n wherein_o they_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a when_o the_o famous_a dr._n swammerdam_n who_o be_v solicit_v by_o his_o friend_n steno_n to_o go_v over_o with_o he_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o italy_n do_v ask_v her_o advice_n in_o it_o she_o do_v express_o forbid_v he_o tell_v he_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o vanity_n in_o the_o change_n of_o communion_n and_o that_o he_o may_v labour_v to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a in_o the_o communion_n in_o which_o he_o be_v do_v this_o spirit_n prevail_v among_o the_o respective_a party_n how_o strange_o will_v it_o sweeten_v our_o mind_n towards_o one_o another_o our_o animosity_n will_v quick_o cease_v our_o difference_n will_v fall_v of_o themselves_o we_o will_v be_v as_o far_o from_o impose_v our_o form_n and_o mode_n of_o worship_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n on_o other_o or_o persecute_v they_o who_o do_v not_o conform_v to_o they_o or_o hate_v and_o malign_v such_o as_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o their_o opinion_n and_o party_n as_o we_o will_v be_v from_o treat_v after_o this_o manner_n those_o who_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o the_o fashion_n of_o their_o garment_n or_o the_o sheath_n of_o their_o sword_n we_o will_v find_v the_o apostle_n excellent_a counsel_n most_o applicable_a in_o all_o thesis_n case_n etc._n one_o believe_v that_o be_v may_v eat_v all_o thing_n another_o who_o be_v weak_a 〈…〉_z let_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v despise_v he_o that_o eaâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z which_o eat_v not_o judge_v he_o that_o 〈…〉_z one_o man_n esteem_v 〈…〉_z man_n esteem_v every_o day_n 〈…〉_z persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n 〈…〉_z regard_v
it_o to_o the_o lord_n 〈…〉_z not_o the_o day_n to_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v not_o regard_v 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o eat_v eat_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o give_v god_n thanks_o and_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n he_o 〈◊〉_d not_o and_o he_o giventh_n god_n thanks_o but_o why_o do_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d thy_o brother_n or_o why_o do_v thou_o set_v a_o nought_o thy_o brother_n for_o we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v we_o therefore_o follow_v after_o the_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o peace_n and_o thing_n wherewith_o one_o may_v edisie_v another_o xx._n 〈…〉_z 5._o the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n serve_v to_o vindicate_v and_o reseve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o false_a gloss_n which_o the_o several_a party_n of_o christendom_n have_v put_v upon_o it_o and_o whereby_o they_o have_v make_v it_o of_o none_o effect_n the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n lead_v he_o to_o please_v himself_o and_o to_o follow_v his_o own_o inclination_n and_o yet_o while_o he_o do_v so_o he_o be_v content_a to_o believe_v that_o he_o please_v god_n and_o do_v his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o he_o put_v such_o gloss_n on_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d command_v of_o god_n as_o many_o reconcile_v they_o to_o his_o corrupt_a practice_n thus_o she_o jewish_n church_n have_v advance_v to_o that_o heâ—â—â—hth_n of_o corruption_n when_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o they_o have_v gloss_v away_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n and_o make_v it_o of_o no_o effect_n by_o their_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n take_v care_n to_o vindicate_v god_n law_n from_o their_o corrupt_a gloss_n and_o most_o clear_o and_o plain_o to_o point_v out_o man_n duty_n and_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n but_o as_o the_o world_n grow_v old_a the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n increase_v and_o become_v more_o subtle_a and_o refine_a so_o that_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n now_o adays_o have_v as_o palpable_o gloss_v away_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o ever_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v do_v to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o which_o there_o need_v no_o great_a proof_n than_o to_o compare_v their_o system_n and_o explication_n with_o the_o gospel-law_n itself_o and_o their_o practice_n with_o their_o opinion_n and_o belief_n for_o though_o their_o life_n be_v in_o nothing_o like_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o they_o believe_v they_o be_v good_a christian_n and_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o merit_n now_o which_o be_v a_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n those_o write_n do_v most_o plain_o vindicate_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o false_a gloss_n put_v upon_o it_o they_o plain_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o salvation_n but_o by_o the_o mortification_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o self-love_n and_o by_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n die_v with_o he_o to_o all_o the_o ease_v honour_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n and_o though_o no_o body_n do_v this_o yet_o they_o think_v they_o be_v good_a christian_n though_o every_o one_o seek_v themselves_o their_o own_o glory_n and_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o have_v form_v gloss_n on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o may_v excuse_v they_o they_o be_v frail_a they_o can_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n through_o faith_n in_o he_o not_o consider_v that_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v we_o because_o of_o our_o frailty_n and_o as_o the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o recover_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o that_o none_o will_v be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o they_o who_o follow_v his_o example_n xxi_o reformation_n 6._o those_o write_n do_v strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o show_v the_o way_n to_o a_o true_a reformation_n indeed_o many_o have_v cry_v out_o upon_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v set_v up_o to_o reform_v the_o world_n and_o these_o corruption_n be_v so_o visible_a it_o be_v easy_a for_o such_o to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o but_o then_o what_o have_v their_o reformation_n be_v 160._o but_o a_o shake_n off_o of_o some_o outward_a rite_n form_n and_o opinion_n which_o have_v be_v abuse_v and_o take_v up_o other_o in_o their_o stead_n as_o far_o from_o the_o essence_n of_o true_a christianity_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n gratify_v still_o their_o corrupt_a inclination_n their_o pride_n their_o love_n of_o the_o world_n their_o sensual_a appetity_n under_o the_o cover_n of_o their_o peculiar_a form_n and_o opinion_n and_o still_o a_o new_a sett_n discover_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o former_a stand_v up_o for_o a_o new_a reformation_n by_o another_o form_n of_o rite_n and_o speculative_a doctrine_n not_o but_o that_o there_o may_v have_v be_v good_a man_n in_o all_o these_o party_n but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o run_v through_o all_o be_v but_o too_o visible_a it_o be_v as_o if_o people_n design_v to_o cut_v down_o a_o tree_n who_o sap_n and_o fruit_n be_v full_a of_o deadly_a poison_n shall_v labour_v to_o do_v it_o only_o by_o lop_n off_o some_o brancke_n or_o pluck_v off_o some_o leave_n sometime_o on_o this_o side_n and_o sometime_o on_o the_o other_o while_o they_o still_o cultivate_v the_o tree_n careful_o about_o the_o root_n and_o what_o they_o have_v do_v serve_v only_o to_o make_v it_o sprout_v forth_o on_o other_o side_n with_o the_o great_a force_n and_o vigour_n or_o as_o our_o saviour_n show_v it_o be_v the_o make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n while_o within_o it_o be_v full_a of_o corruption_n thus_o man_n reform_v from_o some_o sinful_a practice_n that_o have_v a_o ill_a name_n in_o the_o world_n but_o then_o they_o gratify_v their_o corrupt_a inclination_n more_o free_o in_o other_o thing_n whereas_o the_o root_n ought_v to_o be_v strike_v at_o the_o heart_n make_v clean_o within_o and_o a_o reformation_n make_v by_o take_v up_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o clothing_n himself_o with_o our_o mortality_n that_o he_o may_v lead_v we_o into_o the_o right_a way_n of_o salvation_n he_o have_v take_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n 9_o tell_v we_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n i_o be_o the_o door_n he_o that_o enter_v by_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o whosoever_o will_v come_v after_o i_o must_v deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o this_o be_v the_o true_a institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o they_o who_o neglect_v this_o and_o seem_v zealous_a for_o other_o thing_n be_v not_o true_a christian_n and_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o reform_v religion_n without_o bring_v man_n back_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o stray_v from_o its_o rule_n make_v only_o new_a institution_n and_o religion_n no_o true_a reformation_n xxii_o 7._o thing_n the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n do_v tend_v to_o take_v man_n off_o from_o a_o dry_a barren_a dead_a superficial_a and_o speculative_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o to_o a_o solid_a live_a practical_a and_o fruitful_a knowledge_n of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o speculative_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v a_o sensible_a and_o affect_a knowledge_n of_o they_o this_o communicate_v to_o we_o their_o quality_n and_o make_v we_o to_o enjoy_v they_o and_o the_o other_o give_v we_o only_o their_o superficial_a picture_n or_o idea_n 1._o thus_o when_o we_o open_v our_o eye_n and_o behold_v the_o sun_n we_o enjoy_v his_o light_n and_o his_o heat_n he_o give_v we_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n he_o let_v we_o see_v the_o beauty_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n round_o about_o we_o he_o enlighten_v our_o path_n and_o let_v we_o see_v where_o to_o set_v our_o foot_n but_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o light_n and_o sun_n when_o we_o form_n to_o ourselves_o idea_n and_o picture_n of_o they_o and_o give_v ourselves_o to_o speculation_n and_o reason_v about_o these_o this_o be_v but_o a_o empty_a dead_a superficial_a and_o barren_a knowledge_n the_o idea_n be_v true_a but_o they_o do_v not_o give_v we_o light_n and_o heat_v and_o delight_n and_o a_o view_n of_o the_o beauty_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n as_o the_o sun_n himself_o do_v and_o if_o we_o have_v be_v bear_v blind_a and_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o light_n and_o sun_n but_o what_o we_o have_v from_o the_o discourse_n and_o information_n of_o other_o than_o our_o very_a idea_n and_o picture_n of_o
they_o will_v be_v false_a and_o nothing_o but_o chimera_n of_o our_o own_o imagination_n the_o analogy_n hold_v in_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o in_o bodily_a and_o material_a one_o there_o be_v a_o solid_a substantial_a live_a and_o fruitful_a knowledge_n of_o they_o when_o god_n communicate_v himself_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o bring_v along_o with_o he_o his_o love_n and_o light_n and_o joy_n and_o peace_n these_o be_v all_o feel_v by_o it_o as_o we_o feel_v the_o light_n when_o it_o shine_v into_o our_o eye_n this_o knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v have_v only_o from_o god_n as_o the_o sun_n and_o light_n can_v be_v see_v only_o by_o themselves_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n 11_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o the_o sun_n shine_v never_o so_o bright_o yet_o if_o we_o be_v shut_v up_o with_o thick_a wall_n round_o about_o we_o or_o if_o our_o eye_n be_v blind_v we_o can_v behold_v the_o light_n this_o be_v the_o state_n we_o be_v bear_v in_o 14._o in_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v those_o impediment_n and_o distemper_n must_v be_v remove_v if_o we_o will_v know_v god_n aright_o and_o therefore_o the_o light_n have_v embody_v himself_o and_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o become_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v to_o we_o except_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v show_v we_o how_o to_o come_v to_o god_n not_o by_o much_o read_n nor_o great_a learning_n nor_o high_a speculation_n but_o by_o become_v like_o little_a child_n by_o simplicity_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n by_o humility_n and_o prayer_n by_o take_v off_o our_o desire_n from_o all_o other_o thing_n 12._o and_o turn_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n if_o thy_o eye_n be_v single_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o light_n the_o meek_a will_v he_o teach_v his_o way_n i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n say_v christ_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n the_o divine_a knowledge_n that_o be_v thus_o obtain_v be_v solid_a and_o live_a it_o satisfy_v the_o heart_n it_o inflame_v it_o with_o charity_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n 17._o this_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v pure_a and_o peaceable_a gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n without_o partiality_n and_o without_o hypocrisy_n there_o be_v another_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n which_o be_v only_o superficial_a and_o speculative_a and_o consist_v in_o the_o form_n to_o ourselves_o the_o picture_n of_o divine_a thing_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o employ_v our_o thought_n and_o faculty_n about_o these_o if_o we_o do_v this_o only_a in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v helpful_a to_o excite_v we_o to_o the_o other_o and_o to_o labour_v after_o those_o disposition_n that_o may_v make_v we_o meet_v for_o it_o it_o may_v be_v a_o good_a handmaid_n and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o it_o but_o if_o we_o make_v it_o our_o study_n and_o employ_v our_o time_n and_o faculty_n about_o it_o we_o do_v as_o foolish_o as_o they_o who_o be_v hungry_a and_o thirsty_a and_o deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v with_o the_o dim_a light_n of_o a_o candle_n go_v into_o a_o gallery_n and_o view_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o light_n and_o sun_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o delicate_a wine_n and_o meat_n and_o shall_v draw_v a_o great_a many_o of_o these_o themselves_o each_o club_n contend_v that_o their_o picture_n be_v the_o true_a quarrel_v and_o fight_v about_o they_o and_o and_o force_v one_o another_o to_o assent_v and_o swear_v to_o their_o belief_n and_o opinion_n of_o they_o and_o hate_v such_o as_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o be_v so_o craze_v in_o their_o imagination_n as_o to_o fancy_n they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o enjoy_v the_o light_n but_o when_o they_o awake_v their_o soul_n be_v empty_a 3._o this_o be_v that_o theology_n which_o have_v overspread_v the_o christian_a world_n for_o the_o cultivate_a of_o which_o seminary_n be_v erect_v master_n and_o professor_n set_v apart_o the_o youth_n train_v up_o to_o handle_v their_o weapon_n and_o to_o argue_v pro_n and_o con_n upon_o every_o head_n the_o very_a catechism_n fill_v with_o the_o nice_a speculation_n of_o the_o respective_a party_n and_o the_o people_n to_o con_v their_o hard_a word_n and_o to_o think_v themselves_o mighty_a know_a in_o religion_n in_o this_o thousand_o of_o volume_n be_v write_v and_o the_o opinion_n and_o picture_n draw_v by_o former_a age_n inquire_v into_o and_o curious_a criticism_n make_v about_o every_o line_n in_o the_o study_n of_o which_o divine_v employ_v their_o time_n and_o talent_n in_o this_o the_o preacher_n multiply_v sermon_n give_v stone_n for_o bread_n and_o the_o people_n have_v itch_a ear_n ever_o learning_n and_o never_o be_v able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n like_o physician_n and_o patient_n that_o shall_v love_v to_o talk_v and_o hear_v respective_o elaborate_a discourse_n about_o receipt_n of_o physic_n the_o receipt_n be_v plain_a enough_o of_o themselves_o without_o ever_o apply_v effectual_o to_o use_v they_o in_o this_o man_n employ_v their_o eal_n to_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n to_o form_n and_o foster_v sect_n and_o schism_n to_o multiply_v debate_n and_o controversy_n to_o hate_v and_o malign_v those_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o to_o raise_v tumult_n and_o rabble_n to_o animate_v prince_n against_o their_o people_n and_o people_n against_o their_o prince_n and_o to_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o blood_n and_o confusion_n now_o all_o the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n tend_v to_o lead_v man_n to_o that_o theology_n and_o divine_a wisdom_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v only_o by_o deep_a humilty_n of_o heart_n and_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n to_o be_v learn_v only_o in_o the_o school_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o deny_v of_o themselves_o and_o follow_v of_o he_o and_o to_o take_v they_o of_o from_o that_o false_a and_o superficial_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n which_o stand_v in_o a_o perfect_a opposition_n to_o the_o other_o it_o make_v the_o mind_n incapable_a of_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o keep_v it_o in_o a_o constant_a amusement_n it_o be_v that_o knowledge_n that_o puff_v up_o and_o make_v we_o think_v we_o know_v something_o 15._o when_o we_o know_v nothing_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v but_o if_o any_o man_n love_n god_n the_o same_o be_v know_v of_o he_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n that_o descend_v not_o above_o but_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a work_v envy_n strife_n and_o confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n it_o be_v of_o this_o 14._o that_o god_n threaten_v he_o will_v destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o bring_v to_o nought_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a 27._o therefore_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a he_o choose_v for_o his_o aposle_n simple_a illiterate_a man_n and_o when_o the_o learned_a come_v to_o he_o he_o despise_v their_o wisdom_n visiere_n send_v paul_n to_o school_n as_o a_o ignorant_a to_o learn_v of_o ananias_n what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o when_o nicodemus_n come_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n the_o only_a learned_a man_n that_o come_v to_o be_v convert_v by_o he_o he_o declare_v to_o he_o with_o asseveration_n that_o unless_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o a_o little_a child_n he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o make_v he_o understand_v that_o his_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o it_o that_o he_o must_v turn_v away_o from_o it_o to_o embrace_v the_o simplicity_n of_o a_o child_n what_o he_o say_v to_o he_o he_o say_v to_o all_o the_o learned_a that_o shall_v ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n nicodemus_n be_v already_o turn_v from_o evil_a to_o good_a when_o he_o offer_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n but_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o jesus_n christ_n declare_v to_o he_o that_o notwithstanding_o of_o this_o he_o shall_v not_o enter_v there_o unless_o he_o become_v as_o a_o little_a child_n learn_v the_o simplicity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o detest_a the_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n of_o men._n if_o the_o wisdom_n and_o study_n of_o man_n be_v not_o hindrance_n to_o they_o why_o will_v he_o have_v they_o simple_a as_o child_n the_o same_o spirit_n
these_o stone_n with_o the_o same_o spite_n against_o the_o fellow_n workman_n and_o fellow_n stone_n which_o possess_v themselves_o and_o with_o great_a fury_n shall_v throw_v they_o at_o they_o and_o dash_v they_o to_o piece_n against_o each_o other_o and_o so_o render_v they_o unfit_a for_o ever_o enter_v into_o the_o building_n this_o will_v certain_o be_v such_o a_o babel_n as_o that_o nothing_o can_v exceed_v it_o the_o parable_n be_v so_o plain_a it_o need_v no_o explication_n 10._o christ_n to_o make_v appear_v that_o we_o have_v gloss_v away_o the_o law_n and_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o our_o explication_n of_o they_o as_o much_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v mâ—ses's_n law_n by_o their_o tradition_n we_o need_v but_o consider_v that_o as_o the_o pharisee_n though_o they_o retain_v still_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v very_o zealous_a for_o it_o 1._o yet_o their_o life_n be_v contrary_a to_o it_o but_o they_o can_v so_o gloss_n and_o interpret_v it_o as_o to_o reconcile_v it_o to_o their_o practice_n even_o so_o though_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n be_v in_o a_o far_o great_a contradiction_n to_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o they_o retain_v and_o honour_v the_o letter_n of_o they_o still_o yet_o they_o have_v learn_v so_o to_o gloss_n and_o interpret_v they_o as_o to_o reconcile_v their_o life_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o their_o belief_n of_o their_o be_v good_a christian_n for_o if_o they_o have_v not_o put_v false_a gloss_n on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v no_o christian_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v that_o will_v live_v as_o they_o do_v at_o present_a for_o every_o one_o will_v see_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v save_v after_o this_o manner_n and_o that_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n now_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o those_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o simple_a they_o need_v no_o gloss_n he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n they_o must_v not_o lay_v up_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n they_o must_v renounce_v all_o they_o possess_v they_o must_v be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n take_v the_o last_o place_n and_o deny_v themselves_o now_o if_o they_o employ_v all_o their_o life_n in_o get_v and_o keep_v of_o worldly_a good_n if_o they_o seek_v after_o place_n and_o honour_n take_v their_o delight_n and_o ease_n follow_v their_o honest_a inclination_n and_o please_v themselves_o their_o life_n will_v seem_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o we_o have_v learn_v to_o gloss_n so_o as_o to_o reconcile_v they_o it_o be_v but_o the_o love_n of_o all_o these_o that_o jesus_n christ_n forbid_v and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v ourselves_o believe_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o set_v upon_o they_o as_o if_o the_o bend_v of_o a_o man_n desire_n and_o pursuit_n can_v be_v towards_o a_o thing_n all_o his_o life-time_n and_o his_o heart_n not_o set_v upon_o it_o jesus_n christ_n know_v well_o our_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n that_o we_o can_v be_v immerse_v in_o worldly_a thing_n without_o love_v they_o more_o than_o the_o body_n can_v lie_v in_o snow_n without_o be_v chill_v by_o it_o and_o that_o we_o know_v not_o how_o much_o our_o heart_n be_v glue_v to_o a_o thing_n till_o we_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o which_o be_v the_o mean_a also_o to_o wean_v our_o heart_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v not_o put_v false_a gloss_n on_o his_o doctrine_n he_o have_v explain_v it_o by_o his_o own_o life_n he_o himself_o live_v in_o perfect_a poverty_n contempt_n and_o affliction_n be_v poor_a as_o to_o wealth_n friend_n honour_n reputation_n learning_n greatness_n deny_v himself_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o we_o love_v and_o value_v and_o embrace_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o abhor_v and_o dread_v but_o this_o we_o say_v be_v as_o our_o redeemer_n to_o suffer_v and_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o merit_v for_o we_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n it_o be_v so_o but_o withal_o it_o be_v to_o give_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n his_o whole_a life_n and_o death_n be_v a_o continual_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n renounce_v all_o thing_n that_o sensible_a nature_n take_v pleasure_n in_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o he_o how_o to_o make_v thus_o a_o continual_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o will_n and_o desire_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n oh_o but_o we_o think_v he_o know_v our_o frailty_n and_o that_o we_o can_v do_v this_o and_o we_o rejoice_v that_o he_o have_v suffer_v thus_o for_o we_o and_o we_o hope_v in_o his_o merit_n for_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n indeed_o but_o by_o his_o merit_n but_o they_o be_v apply_v only_o to_o those_o who_o follow_v his_o example_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o none_o can_v come_v after_o he_o 24._o but_o they_o who_o deny_v themselves_o and_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o and_o he_o live_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o he_o may_v merit_v grace_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v his_o example_n so_o that_o we_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n in_o his_o merit_n when_o we_o think_v this_o impracticable_a but_o we_o have_v another_o gloss_n yet_o whereby_o to_o indulge_v and_o gratify_v corrupt_a nature_n jesus_n christ_n live_v after_o this_o manner_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v a_o life_n actual_o stripe_v of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n that_o gratify_v nature_n and_o self_n as_o he_o be_v but_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v as_o poor_a of_o they_o in_o spirit_n if_o we_o have_v they_o outward_o in_o possession_n not_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n set_v on_o they_o and_o if_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o to_o be_v content_v and_o resign_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n indeed_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n be_v that_o in_o which_o jesus_n christ_n will_v have_v we_o main_o to_o follow_v he_o and_o if_o we_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a abundance_n we_o be_v true_o his_o disciple_n but_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a in_o heart_n seek_v not_o for_o wealth_n nor_o pleasure_n nor_o honour_n and_o if_o he_o have_v they_o they_o be_v a_o charge_n and_o burden_n to_o he_o and_o he_o take_v no_o more_o of_o they_o for_o himself_o than_o simple_o serve_v the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o of_o the_o least_o and_o mean_a rather_o than_o the_o best_a and_o choice_a but_o the_o reason_n why_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o example_n and_o counsel_v we_o to_o follow_v it_o be_v because_o of_o our_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n if_o we_o can_v be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a abundance_n there_o be_v no_o hazard_n of_o wealth_n no_o need_n to_o abandon_v it_o but_o our_o lord_n know_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o himself_o can_v have_v remain_v poor_a in_o spirit_n in_o the_o great_a affluence_n of_o worldly_a thing_n but_o he_o know_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o do_v so_o too_o and_o therefore_o in_o consideration_n of_o our_o frailty_n and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o example_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n stripe_v of_o all_o that_o please_v and_o gratify_v corrupt_a nature_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o the_o safe_a and_o sure_a way_n to_o mortify_v our_o love_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o become_v poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o that_o all_o our_o gloss_n and_o explication_n on_o this_o doctrine_n and_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v false_a appear_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n 11._o antichrist_n that_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n prevail_v in_o the_o world_n at_o present_a few_o protestant_n do_v deny_v that_o his_o empire_n be_v more_o universal_a than_o be_v general_o believe_v appear_v from_o this_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v proper_o the_o antichrist_n by_o counter-acting_a the_o design_n of_o jesus_n christ_n under_o a_o cover_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o be_v for_o he_o and_o by_o infuse_v his_o nature_n and_o quality_n into_o man_n he_o have_v according_o instead_o of_o the_o divine_a quality_n of_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n with_o which_o jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o inspire_v all_o his_o disciple_n he_o have_v i_o say_v shed_v among_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n his_o contrary_a evil_a quality_n of_o injustice_n malice_n and_o hypocrisy_n under_o a_o cover_n of_o mass_n communion_n prayer_n preach_n and_o the_o other_o outward_a form_n of_o christianity_n this_o be_v too_o evident_a a_o truth_n to_o be_v deny_v and_o under_o this_o cover_n keep_v man_n in_o a_o vain_a amusement_n and_o make_v
retain_v only_o the_o outside_n and_o the_o letter_n and_o varnish_v it_o over_o with_o their_o learning_n and_o human_a doctrine_n and_o so_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a then_o instead_o of_o the_o gospel_n simplicity_n school_n and_o university_n be_v multiply_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v but_o dispute_n and_o controversy_n then_o the_o pastor_n be_v void_a of_o true_a charity_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n their_o preach_v can_v have_v no_o divine_a force_n more_o than_o the_o motion_n of_o puppet_n or_o the_o word_n of_o parrot_n then_o they_o learn_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o study_n and_o human_a learning_n commit_v the_o idea_n of_o it_o to_o their_o brain_n as_o man_n learn_v other_o trade_n and_o varnish_v over_o their_o sermon_n with_o the_o same_o word_n and_o expression_n that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n use_v without_o comprehend_v or_o convey_v to_o other_o the_o divine_a sense_n of_o they_o and_o what_o come_v from_o the_o brain_n can_v go_v no_o far_o than_o the_o brain_n nothing_o can_v rise_v high_o than_o its_o original_a then_o the_o great_a business_n of_o religion_n be_v turn_v upon_o the_o pastor_n side_n into_o a_o art_n of_o preach_v where_o on_o a_o theatre_n he_o display_v his_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n and_o on_o the_o people_n side_n into_o the_o work_n of_o hear_v and_o when_o they_o have_v continue_v daily_o in_o those_o pious_a exercise_n for_o 20_o 30_o 40_o or_o 50_o year_n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n no_o more_o true_o virtuous_a than_o when_o they_o begin_v whereas_o where_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v power_n then_o the_o pastor_n be_v proud_a and_o ambitious_a and_o envious_a and_o worldly_a and_o sensual_a and_o selfish_a they_o seek_v their_o own_o thing_n under_o a_o cover_n of_o seek_v the_o thing_n of_o jesus_n christ_n their_o action_n belie_v their_o word_n and_o for_o their_o own_o credit_n they_o so_o gloss_n and_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o persuade_v people_n they_o may_v be_v good_a christian_n and_o good_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o gratify_v their_o appetite_n and_o inclination_n then_o be_v void_a of_o true_a faith_n and_o true_a charity_n they_o place_v religion_n in_o a_o system_fw-la of_o opinion_n and_o rite_n and_o though_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o common_a principle_n yet_o differ_v in_o other_o thing_n of_o lesser_a moment_n they_o thereupon_o divide_v dispute_n and_o quarrel_n form_n party_n draw_v all_o they_o can_v to_o their_o side_n out_o of_o a_o pretence_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n inspire_v they_o with_o hatred_n and_o fury_n against_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o sooth_n and_o flatter_v the_o corrupt_a inclination_n of_o those_o of_o their_o own_o party_n or_o the_o great_a and_o those_o on_o who_o they_o depend_v and_o stir_v up_o magistrate_n and_o prince_n to_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n to_o persecute_v those_o who_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o as_o they_o make_v war_n against_o one_o another_o by_o their_o dispute_n so_o they_o make_v prince_n and_o secular_a person_n to_o do_v it_o by_o their_o sword_n thus_o instead_o of_o the_o charity_n peace_n and_o concord_n which_o jesus_n christ_n leave_v his_o disciple_n they_o beget_v hatred_n strife_n and_o envy_n among_o they_o and_o such_o be_v their_o influence_n upon_o the_o people_n that_o they_o head_n their_o passion_n and_o what_o they_o hate_v and_o call_v heresy_n so_o do_v they_o instead_o of_o the_o self-denial_n and_o mortification_n to_o the_o world_n which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o first_o pastor_n practise_v and_o teach_v they_o teach_v by_o their_o example_n how_o to_o gratify_v self_n and_o love_v the_o world_n and_o yet_o seem_v great_o to_o honour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o be_v champion_n for_o his_o religion_n and_o if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v its_o savour_n wherewith_o shall_v the_o flesh_n be_v salt_v and_o if_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v thus_o become_v darkness_n and_o without_o savour_n how_o great_a be_v that_o corruption_n and_o how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n those_o of_o every_o party_n do_v plain_o discern_v this_o evil_a in_o the_o guide_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o opposite_a party_n but_o our_o self-love_n blind_v and_o hinder_v we_o from_o consider_v it_o in_o ourselves_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o that_o there_o be_v pastor_n of_o good_a inclination_n and_o right_a intention_n among_o the_o several_a persuasion_n and_o therefore_o what_o be_v say_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o but_o that_o this_o corrupt_a spirit_n of_o pride_n vainglory_n 〈…〉_z avarice_n the_o love_n of_o money_n 〈…〉_z politic_n the_o please_a of_o the_o 〈…〉_z aversion_n to_o the_o humility_n simplicity_n 〈…〉_z and_o cross_n of_o christ_n prevail_v 〈…〉_z in_o all_o party_n under_o a_o cover_n of_o 〈…〉_z opinion_n and_o so_o serve_v still_o to_o 〈…〉_z the_o more_o be_v a_o sad_a truth_n that_o can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 13._o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o last_o time_n judgement_n that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v as_o great_a and_o universal_a as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n that_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o will_v sweep_v the_o wicked_a off_o the_o earth_n and_o which_o shall_v be_v more_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a than_o any_o that_o ever_o be_v a._n b._n do_v so_o sensible_o make_v appear_v in_o her_o write_n particular_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 29._o that_o they_o be_v real_a enemy_n to_o man_n soul_n who_o scoâ—â—_n at_o they_o and_o divert_v people_n from_o lay_v they_o to_o heart_n she_o make_v appear_v that_o iniquity_n be_v so_o great_a and_o universal_a that_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n nor_o law_n among_o men._n people_n study_v nothing_o but_o to_o deceive_v their_o neighbour_n the_o father_n can_v trust_v his_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n his_o father_n the_o brother_n 〈◊〉_d up_o against_o his_o brother_n friendship_n be_v only_o feign_v 〈◊〉_d be_v full_a of_o deceit_n and_o fraud_n nothing_o but_o pride_n and_o ambition_n reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o men._n judge_n be_v without_o equity_n priest_n without_o sincerity_n cloister_n fill_v with_o avarice_n and_o the_o devout_a full_a of_o malice_n which_o have_v be_v at_o all_o time_n in_o some_o particular_a person_n but_o be_v at_o present_a so_o multiply_v that_o it_o possess_v almost_o all_o 〈◊〉_d and_o charity_n be_v not_o only_o wake_v cold_a but_o altogather_o freeze_a and_o dead_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o men._n that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o last_o time_n be_v all_o full_o accomplish_v particular_o those_o in_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o matt._n 24._o that_o man_n life_n be_v the_o open_a book_n in_o which_o these_o truth_n be_v write_v and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o equitable_a judge_n which_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n that_o people_n scoff_n at_o this_o and_o no_o body_n will_v believe_v it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a evidence_n of_o it_o for_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n they_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o marry_v and_o give_v in_o marriage_n and_o know_v not_o until_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o take_v they_o all_o away_o etc._n etc._n she_o make_v appear_v how_o the_o abomination_n and_o desolation_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n if_o envy_n be_v lose_v it_o may_v be_v recover_v in_o cloister_n if_o avarice_n be_v dead_a it_o will_v be_v revive_v by_o the_o priest_n vainglory_n and_o pride_n be_v no_o where_o so_o prevail_v as_o among_o the_o clergy_n in_o a_o word_n simony_n and_o all_o other_o sin_n abound_v in_o that_o place_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v holy_a that_o these_o be_v the_o star_n which_o fall_v every_o day_n from_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n for_o some_o worldly_a interest_n or_o humane_a respect_n she_o make_v appear_v that_o man_n do_v not_o now_o embrace_v penitence_n nor_o desire_v amendment_n that_o they_o rather_o grow_v every_o day_n worse_o and_o can_v suffer_v that_o their_o fault_n shall_v be_v true_o show_v they_o that_o at_o all_o time_n there_o have_v be_v wicked_a person_n but_o when_o all_o in_o general_n do_v forget_v he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o assure_o we_o be_v in_o the_o last_o time_n and_o that_o the_o judgement_n be_v give_v out_o because_o the_o measure_n be_v full_a that_o god_n can_v suffer_v a_o universal_a evil_n without_o a_o universal_a chastisement_n and_o now_o man_n have_v general_o all_o of_o they_o abandon_v their_o god_n have_v in_o do_v this_o give_v sentence_n of_o the_o
god_n give_v they_o light_n and_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o see_v isa_n 60._o in_o a_o word_n she_o make_v appear_v that_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o parable_n figure_n and_o prophecy_n do_v point_n out_o this_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o man_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o design_n which_o god_n have_v over_o men._n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o just_a and_o necessary_a thing_n it_o be_v unconceivable_a that_o god_n will_v have_v create_v this_o beautiful_a world_n only_o for_o this_o short_a life_n of_o penitence_n only_o for_o our_o misery_n only_o to_o serve_v devil_n and_o man_n as_o instrument_n of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o rebellion_n against_o he_o and_o then_o shall_v abolish_v this_o great_a work_n of_o his_o hand_n 7._o that_o it_o be_v most_o just_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v re-establish_v in_o their_o first_o state_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v that_o reparation_n be_v make_v of_o all_o the_o injury_n and_o affront_v do_v to_o his_o humanity_n and_o to_o those_o who_o love_v and_o follow_v he_o and_o that_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v unjust_o be_v repair_v both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_o and_o that_o on_o the_o same_o theatre_n that_o god_n have_v give_v man_n both_o a_o body_n and_o soul_n there_o must_v be_v likewise_o a_o paradise_n for_o both_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v the_o complete_a paradise_n of_o the_o one_o and_o all_o this_o visible_a world_n with_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o free_v from_o all_o malignity_n and_o god_n dwell_v visible_o and_o bodily_a with_o man_n therein_o the_o paradise_n of_o the_o other_o which_o will_v endure_v for_o ever_o for_o god_n recompense_n be_v not_o temporal_a and_o finite_a but_o eternal_a as_o come_v from_o a_o eternal_a god_n who_o can_v give_v finite_a or_o imperfect_a gift_n xli_o scripture_n these_o be_v the_o most_o singular_a of_o her_o accessary_a sentiment_n and_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o inconsistent_a with_o themselves_o nor_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o with_o the_o necessary_a and_o essential_a truth_n of_o christianity_n that_o they_o serve_v to_o clear_v a_o thousand_o passage_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o tend_v to_o promote_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o man_n and_o lead_v we_o to_o mortify_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o to_o despise_v this_o present_a world_n a._n b._n herself_o do_v not_o at_o first_o speak_v or_o write_v of_o these_o sentiment_n but_o to_o some_o friend_n and_o when_o they_o have_v show_v they_o to_o other_o she_o be_v trouble_v know_v that_o the_o devil_n will_v take_v advantage_n thereby_o to_o make_v they_o despise_v the_o other_o truth_n necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n even_o as_o many_o of_o our_o saviour_n disciple_n be_v offend_v at_o a_o hard_a say_v of_o his_o 66._o forsake_v he_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o and_o i_o will_v not_o have_v offer_v to_o give_v a_o summary_n of_o those_o her_o accessary_a sentiment_n in_o this_o apology_n but_o that_o they_o be_v now_o all_o public_a in_o her_o print_a write_n they_o who_o have_v set_v themselves_o to_o give_v a_o odious_a character_n of_o she_o and_o her_o sentiment_n to_o the_o world_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o dress_v they_o up_o in_o a_o fool_n be_v coat_n to_o excite_v the_o people_n to_o cry_v out_o both_o of_o she_o and_o they_o away_o with_o they_o crucify_v they_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o give_v a_o simple_a and_o true_a narrative_a of_o they_o even_o of_o those_o which_o seem_v most_o singular_a and_o extravagant_a all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v a_o mystery_n and_o the_o most_o ordinary_a thing_n the_o formation_n of_o man_n now_o and_o all_o the_o other_o work_v will_v seem_v to_o we_o as_o strange_a if_o we_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o see_v they_o every_o day_n such_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o neither_o out_o of_o vain_a curiosity_n nor_o from_o a_o dispute_a humour_n 25._o which_o beget_v presumption_n and_o pride_n of_o spirit_n for_o the_o divine_a mystery_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v admire_v and_o adore_v than_o curious_o search_v into_o by_o our_o blind_a reason_n let_v we_o make_v it_o our_o great_a business_n to_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n in_o humility_n and_o self-denial_n 8._o if_o we_o will_v be_v true_o enlighten_v and_o deliver_v from_o all_o blindness_n of_o heart_n 4._o god_n walk_v with_o the_o simple_a he_o reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o humble_a he_o give_v understanding_n to_o little_a one_o he_o open_v his_o mean_v to_o pure_a heart_n and_o he_o hide_v his_o grace_n from_o the_o curious_a and_o the_o proud_a human_a reason_n be_v weak_a and_o may_v be_v deceive_v but_o true_a faith_n can_v be_v deceive_v see_v psal_n 18._o 118._o xlii_o fair_a now_o the_o account_n i_o have_v give_v of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o a._n b._n both_o as_o to_o the_o essential_o and_o accessary_a truth_n of_o christianity_n be_v a_o just_a and_o true_a representation_n which_o may_v be_v more_o full_o and_o satisfy_o have_v from_o she_o own_o write_n and_o i_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o all_o impartial_a reader_n to_o consider_v whether_o the_o character_n which_o some_o have_v be_v please_v to_o give_v of_o her_o sentiment_n as_o heretical_a blasphemous_a ridiculous_a and_o extravagant_a be_v just_a and_o equal_a and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o result_n rather_o of_o their_o mistake_v and_o prejudices_fw-la than_o a_o plain_a and_o fair_a account_n of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o sentiment_n the_o excellent_a mounseur_fw-fr paschal_n in_o his_o pensees_n chretiennes_n give_v it_o as_o the_o most_o essential_a and_o distinguish_a mark_n and_o character_n of_o true_a religion_n that_o it_o make_v its_o chief_a precept_n and_o the_o great_a and_o essential_a duty_n of_o man_n to_o be_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v the_o peculiar_a and_o singular_a character_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o all_o other_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v impartial_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n as_o it_o represent_v in_o the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n with_o the_o account_n of_o it_o deliver_v to_o we_o in_o the_o system_n of_o divinity_n of_o the_o respective_a party_n in_o christendom_n i_o think_v it_o will_v evident_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o distinguish_a character_n of_o the_o former_a though_o it_o make_v the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o great_a end_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o the_o other_o duty_n of_o it_o mean_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o that_o end_n and_o that_o the_o other_o though_o they_o can_v omit_v when_o they_o give_v a_o account_n of_o christianity_n to_o mention_v this_o as_o one_o of_o its_o great_a precept_n yet_o they_o so_o shuffle_v and_o confound_v doctrine_n and_o give_v it_o such_o a_o place_n in_o their_o system_n as_o may_v make_v people_n lay_v great_a stress_n on_o other_o thing_n and_o give_v they_o ground_n to_o hope_v they_o may_v be_v save_v without_o it_o or_o without_o conform_v our_o life_n to_o the_o rule_n and_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o lead_v to_o it_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part._n a_o apology_n for_o m._n ant._n bourignon_n part_n ii_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o prejudices_fw-la raise_v against_o her_o sentiment_n and_o write_n i._o rash_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a than_o for_o people_n upon_o light_n and_o weak_a ground_n to_o take_v up_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o person_n and_o sentiment_n of_o other_o and_o to_o judge_v rash_o and_o inconsiderate_o of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o which_o people_n of_o all_o temper_n be_v subject_a the_o learned_a the_o dogmatical_a and_o the_o abettor_n of_o party_n can_v endure_v any_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o lessen_v the_o credit_n of_o their_o sentiment_n or_o their_o party_n they_o present_o raise_v a_o hue-and-cry_a and_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o animate_v the_o people_n thus_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v full_a of_o spite_n and_o prejudice_n against_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o inspire_v the_o people_n with_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o generality_n of_o man_n see_v with_o other_o man_n eye_n and_o judge_v with_o other_o man_n understanding_n they_o can_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o weigh_v and_o consider_v thing_n impartial_o themselves_o but_o they_o trust_v to_o the_o skill_n and_o sincerity_n of_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o judge_v for_o they_o and_o such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n judge_v rash_o and_o by_o their_o passion_n lead_v the_o multitude_n to_o do_v so_o too_o yea_o even_o person_n of_o good_a inclination_n and_o who_o have_v a_o true_a zeal_n for_o god_n and_o divine_a thing_n be_v apt_a to_o commit_v the_o same_o fault_n thus_o st._n paul_n before_o he_o be_v
true_a man_n infinite_o belove_v by_o his_o father_n full_a of_o love_n to_o he_o and_o of_o charity_n and_o compassion_n for_o man_n ardent_o intercede_v with_o god_n for_o he_o that_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o his_o father_n can_v refuse_v he_o nothing_o that_o be_v consistent_a with_o his_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o just_a that_o he_o shall_v receive_v man_n into_o favour_n if_o he_o shall_v continue_v still_o to_o turn_v away_o his_o love_n from_o god_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o himself_o nor_o have_v it_o be_v just_a and_o safe_a to_o have_v restore_v he_o present_o to_o the_o same_o state_n of_o divine_a communion_n and_o joy_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v fall_v it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v feel_v first_o the_o evil_a of_o forsake_v his_o god_n that_o so_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n may_v be_v mortify_v and_o he_o establish_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n god_n then_o for_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n pardon_v man_n upon_o condition_n he_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o love_n of_o his_o god_n from_o the_o creature_n and_o himself_o and_o for_o this_o end_n he_o communicate_v again_o to_o he_o his_o light_n and_o grace_n and_o allow_v he_o a_o time_n of_o trial_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o do_v penitence_n for_o offend_v his_o god_n that_o thereby_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o his_o love_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o himself_o may_v be_v thorough_o mortify_v and_o he_o return_v and_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n accept_v of_o the_o term_n and_o become_v surety_n for_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v fulfil_v they_o and_o applies_z himself_o with_o ardent_a love_n to_o bring_v man_n back_o again_o to_o god_n the_o delight_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v that_o which_o have_v turn_v away_o man_n affection_n from_o god_n it_o be_v just_a and_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v deny_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o make_v a_o entire_a sacrifice_n of_o all_o those_o delight_n and_o of_o his_o lust_n after_o they_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o make_v which_o the_o more_o easy_a for_o he_o the_o earth_n be_v accurse_v for_o his_o sake_n jesus_n christ_n come_v now_o to_o interpose_v with_o god_n to_o bring_v he_o back_o to_o his_o duty_n leave_v no_o mean_n unessayed_a to_o effectuate_v it_o of_o inward_a light_n and_o grace_n and_o outward_a law_n and_o ordinance_n according_a to_o man_n state_n and_o circumstance_n when_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n have_v resist_v and_o bassle_v all_o those_o mean_n yet_o nothing_o be_v able_a to_o quench_v his_o love_n he_o at_o last_o clothes_n himself_o with_o man_n mortal_a nature_n put_v on_o all_o his_o infirmity_n become_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v to_o he_o yet_o without_o sin_n and_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o great_a sinner_n do_v penitence_n for_o he_o deny_v himself_o to_o all_o honour_n riches_n pleasure_n science_n ease_v accommodation_n self-seeking_a and_o self-will_a life_n and_o die_v in_o perfect_a poverty_n contempt_n and_o pain_n make_v a_o enitre_n sacrifice_n of_o himself_o his_o life_n and_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o his_o god_n and_o this_o both_o that_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o his_o perfect_a example_n he_o may_v show_v man_n what_o way_n to_o return_v to_o god_n how_o to_o do_v penitence_n for_o his_o sin_n how_o to_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o to_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o all_o unto_o god_n and_o by_o do_v all_o this_o in_o man_n nature_n to_o show_v he_o how_o practicable_a it_o be_v and_o also_o that_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o this_o pure_a and_o perfect_a oblation_n of_o himself_o do_v from_o so_o great_a love_n to_o god_n and_o charity_n to_o man_n god_n may_v be_v still_o move_v to_o have_v mercy_n on_o man_n to_o grant_v he_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o his_o penitence_n unite_v to_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n what_o jesus_n christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o man_n on_o earth_n have_v infinite_o heighten_v his_o merit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o intercession_n with_o god_n so_o that_o he_o obtain_v for_o man_n pardon_v and_o grace_n and_o time_n to_o repent_v and_o the_o be_v receive_v into_o perfect_a favour_n with_o god_n upon_o his_o penitence_n as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o sin_v jesus_n christ_n have_v satisfy_v on_o his_o part_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o they_o only_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o who_o follow_v his_o example_n in_o deny_v themselves_o and_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n and_o do_v thereby_o mortify_v their_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o return_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o we_o also_o must_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n not_o that_o we_o can_v make_v any_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n proportionable_a to_o our_o demerit_n not_o that_o we_o can_v merit_v his_o pardon_n or_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n not_o to_o receive_v man_n into_o communion_n again_o with_o he_o till_o he_o do_v penitence_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o thereby_o mortify_v his_o selfish_n and_o carnal_a affection_n not_o that_o god_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o this_o but_o that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o man_n recovery_n we_o can_v expect_v salvation_n without_o satisfy_v in_o this_o manner_n on_o our_o part_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v take_v in_o two_o sense_n by_o way_n of_o merit_n or_o by_o way_n of_o discharge_n the_o first_o way_n that_o he_o have_v thereby_o merit_v pardon_n grace_n and_o salvation_n for_o all_o who_o shall_v follow_v his_o example_n be_v most_o true_a the_o second_o by_o way_n of_o discharge_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v so_o full_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o elect_n that_o nothing_o be_v require_v of_o they_o but_o to_o believe_v and_o rely_v on_o his_o merit_n and_o nothing_o due_a from_o they_o but_o by_o way_n of_o gratitude_n as_o if_o god_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o their_o service_n or_o that_o they_o need_v do_v for_o the_o mortify_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n as_o much_o only_a as_o their_o love_n and_o care_n for_o the_o world_n and_o themselves_o will_v permit_v and_o trust_v in_o christ_n merit_n for_o the_o rest_n this_o i_o say_v be_v most_o false_a christ_n have_v merit_v for_o we_o grace_n to_o mortify_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o pardon_v and_o eternal_a life_n if_o we_o return_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n again_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a substitution_n or_o the_o have_v one_o in_o our_o stead_n to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o we_o there_o be_v a_o substitution_n of_o self-love_n and_o another_o of_o charity_n or_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o first_o be_v when_o we_o desire_v to_o gratify_v our_o sensual_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o follow_v our_o own_o will_n and_o lust_n and_o be_v very_o well_o please_v to_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v one_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o and_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n so_o that_o we_o be_v content_a to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o hope_n in_o his_o merit_n go_v on_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o indulge_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n excuse_v ourselves_o because_o of_o our_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n and_o that_o we_o can_v do_v otherwise_o but_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n have_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o all_o and_o we_o hope_v in_o his_o merit_n this_o be_v a_o false_a diabolical_a and_o antichristian_a substitution_n as_o a._n b._n make_v abundant_o appear_v through_o all_o her_o write_n the_o substitution_n of_o charity_n be_v when_o out_o of_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o our_o baseness_n and_o undutifulness_n to_o god_n and_o the_o propensity_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o continue_v so_o still_o and_o to_o gratify_v our_o corrupt_a inclination_n we_o apply_v ourselves_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o to_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o all_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o to_o god_n in_o lead_v a_o life_n of_o constant_a penitence_n but_o see_v our_o penitence_n bear_v not_o proportion_n to_o the_o infinite_a greatness_n and_o goodness_n of_o that_o god_n who_o we_o have_v offend_v we_o rejoice_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v one_o of_o perfect_a purity_n and_o in_o full_a favour_n with_o god_n who_o for_o we_o have_v make_v a_o suitable_a oblation_n of_o himself_o not_o to_o discharge_v we_o from_o a_o life_n of_o penitence_n but_o to_o obtain_v grace_n for_o we_o to_o do_v it_o and_o acceptance_n of_o it_o with_o god_n and_o show_v we_o how_o to_o perform_v it_o to_o he_o we_o fly_v and_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o beg_v for_o the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o imperfect_a penitence_n and_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v unite_v to_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o do_v
to_o his_o image_n we_o must_v suffer_v with_o he_o if_o we_o will_v reign_v with_o he_o he_o be_v meritorious_a and_o expiatory_a and_o exemplary_a we_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o our_o purification_n by_o his_o he_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o grace_n for_o we_o and_o change_v the_o eternal_a punishment_n we_o deserve_v 35._o into_o a_o temporal_a penitence_n for_o our_o purification_n and_o recovery_n and_o to_o say_v we_o can_v undergo_v this_o penitence_n be_v to_o have_v no_o faith_n in_o his_o merit_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o do_v undergo_v this_o for_o we_o be_v the_o great_a indignity_n do_v he_o and_o the_o great_a cheat_n that_o we_o can_v put_v upon_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v to_o belie_v and_o be_v false_a to_o our_o surety_n and_o our_o pledge_n it_o be_v like_a bankrupt_n to_o swagger_v and_o rant_v it_o out_o with_o our_o creditor_n good_n because_o our_o surety_n have_v pay_v the_o debt_n for_o we_o it_o be_v to_o make_v jesus_n our_o slave_n to_o suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o affliction_n poverty_n reproach_n and_o pain_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v go_v to_o heaven_n in_o the_o pleasant_a and_o broad_a way_n of_o honour_n wealth_n and_o pleasure_n it_o be_v to_o be_v well_o please_v that_o the_o physician_n have_v provide_v wholesome_a and_o necessary_a physic_n for_o our_o recovery_n and_o have_v take_v it_o himself_o for_o our_o direction_n and_o encouragement_n but_o though_o we_o be_v sick_a to_o death_n we_o will_v not_o taste_v it_o ourselves_o because_o of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o it_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v recover_v nevertheless_o because_o the_o physician_n have_v take_v it_o jesus_n christ_n lead_v this_o life_n of_o penitence_n for_o we_o in_o his_o visible_a and_o mortal_a body_n that_o he_o may_v show_v we_o how_o ready_a he_o be_v still_o to_o undergo_v it_o in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n 8._o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o this_o our_o penitence_n 35._o but_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o to_o recover_v the_o love_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o covet_v our_o wealth_n or_o honour_n or_o friend_n or_o ease_n in_o that_o he_o require_v of_o we_o to_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v christ_n to_o forsake_v all_o thing_n since_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n for_o man_n and_o will_v be_v well_o please_v he_o can_v enjoy_v they_o still_o but_o man_n be_v become_v so_o miserable_a that_o he_o can_v enjoy_v these_o thing_n without_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o they_o and_o turn_v it_o away_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v this_o his_o gospel-law_n without_o which_o no_o body_n can_v recover_v the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a mistake_n then_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o gratitude_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v need_n of_o our_o acknowledgement_n or_o as_o if_o we_o can_v make_v he_o present_v of_o our_o good_a work_n to_o thank_v he_o which_o can_v be_v say_v but_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n who_o possess_v all_o in_o himself_o and_o seek_v nothing_o without_o himself_o and_o need_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v give_v he_o any_o thing_n all_o the_o good_a work_n that_o man_n can_v do_v be_v for_o no_o other_o end_v but_o to_o resist_v and_o overcome_v the_o evil_n of_o their_o corruption_n and_o they_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n as_o bread_n be_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n for_o we_o can_v be_v save_v without_o subdue_a our_o corruption_n and_o no_o body_n can_v do_v this_o but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o such_o good_a work_n and_o such_o penitence_n as_o stifle_n and_o mortify_v the_o vice_n and_o sin_n which_o this_o corruption_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o soul_n 9_o it_o be_v a_o pride_n to_o glory_n in_o our_o penitence_n 107_o since_o it_o be_v enjoin_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n it_o ought_v rather_o to_o fill_v we_o with_o humility_n and_o confusion_n for_o in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o god_n create_v we_o to_o live_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o delight_n without_o any_o pain_n all_o this_o beautiful_a world_n be_v create_v to_o serve_v for_o pleasure_n to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o delight_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o sin_n only_o have_v change_v that_o excellent_a order_n and_o make_v man_n subject_a to_o that_o over_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o rule_v because_o he_o have_v withdraw_v his_o subjection_n from_o god_n our_o sin_n have_v occasion_v the_o law_n of_o penitence_n which_o jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o teach_v we_o by_o word_n and_o deed._n this_o penitence_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o undergo_a pennance_n choose_v by_o ourselves_o and_o after_o our_o fancy_n 11._o by_o which_o the_o devil_n will_v drive_v we_o headlong_o and_o excite_v we_o to_o vainglory_n and_o which_o usual_o make_v man_n presumptuous_a believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v better_a than_o other_o and_o that_o god_n be_v oblige_v to_o they_o for_o their_o good_a work_n as_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi all_o this_o proceed_v from_o self-love_n but_o true_a penitence_n consist_v in_o take_v patient_o whatsoever_o god_n permit_v to_o befall_v we_o either_o to_o our_o body_n estate_n or_o mind_n and_o willing_o to_o suffer_v it_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o penitence_n to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n for_o every_o moment_n there_o fall_v out_o occasion_n of_o suffer_v and_o and_o submission_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o seek_v for_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o practise_v this_o resignation_n of_o our_o will_n to_o god_n for_o accomplish_v the_o save_a penitence_n which_o he_o have_v enjoin_v we_o and_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o virtue_n 10._o 106_o since_o then_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n can_v not_o permit_v that_o pardon_n and_o grace_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o sinful_a man_n but_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o turn_v away_o from_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o live_v a_o life_n of_o penitence_n and_o cooperate_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o suffer_v self-denial_n and_o mortification_n which_o god_n will_v communicate_v to_o he_o if_o he_o sincere_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o man_n satisfy_v this_o duty_n which_o be_v so_o just_a before_o god_n and_o which_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v as_o well_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o this_o be_v that_o which_o she_o call_v man_n satisfy_v god_n justice_n on_o his_o part_n this_o be_v that_o from_o which_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o procure_v we_o a_o dispensation_n for_o than_o he_o have_v neither_o be_v just_a to_o god_n nor_o we_o but_o he_o merit_v the_o acceptance_n of_o it_o at_o god_n hand_n and_o grace_n and_o strength_n for_o we_o to_o perform_v it_o and_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o undergo_v it_o if_o people_n be_v nice_a and_o captious_a and_o will_v needs_o carp_v at_o word_n and_o expression_n as_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n while_o they_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o they_o no_o body_n will_v contend_v with_o they_o about_o they_o provide_v they_o grant_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o no_o body_n will_v be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o the_o mortification_n of_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o be_v good_a consideration_n which_o be_v now_o general_o assign_v 15._o why_o god_n think_v not_o fit_a as_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n to_o pardon_v rebellious_a man_n without_o the_o intervention_n of_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o man_n may_v thereby_o see_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o god_n infinite_a hatred_n and_o abhorrence_n of_o it_o and_o so_o may_v be_v divert_v from_o continue_v in_o it_o or_o return_v to_o it_o it_o be_v for_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n that_o god_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o pardon_v man_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unless_o he_o also_o follow_v he_o in_o a_o life_n of_o penitence_n and_o suffering_n for_o we_o be_v not_o so_o sensible_a of_o what_o other_o suffer_v neither_o do_v it_o breed_v in_o we_o such_o a_o abhorrence_n of_o that_o which_o have_v occasion_v their_o suffering_n as_o when_o we_o suffer_v the_o like_a pain_n and_o evil_n ourselves_o without_o which_o we_o have_v as_o superficial_a a_o sense_n of_o they_o as_o of_o the_o act_n on_o a_o theatre_n and_o therefore_o to_o give_v we_o the_o more_o lively_a sense_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o inflame_v our_o love_n to_o he_o
when_o this_o be_v not_o full_o do_v here_o it_o continue_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o other_o life_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v capable_a to_o admit_v it_o and_o its_o indisposition_n require_v this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n that_o no_o unclean_a thing_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o only_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n only_o shall_v see_v god_n the_o sense_n of_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v imprint_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o man_n from_o the_o sense_n they_o have_v of_o the_o purity_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o their_o consciousness_n of_o their_o own_o impurity_n the_o heathen_n jew_n turk_n and_o christian_n have_v be_v persuade_v of_o it_o those_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_n it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n that_o most_o powerful_o engage_v to_o lead_v a_o life_n of_o penitence_n here_o in_o which_o the_o anguish_n and_o pain_n of_o purification_n be_v far_o less_o sensible_a and_o whereby_o a_o soul_n may_v still_o acquire_v new_a grace_n and_o capacity_n of_o attain_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n whereas_o the_o suffering_n of_o purification_n after_o death_n be_v unspeakable_o more_o sensible_a and_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o advance_v to_o a_o high_a state_n it_o afford_v also_o great_a consolation_n to_o true_o sincere_a and_o pious_a soul_n who_o seek_v god_n unfeigned_o but_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o corruption_n to_o know_v that_o god_n will_v not_o cast_v they_o off_o nor_o deny_v they_o his_o purify_n grace_n here_o and_o hereafter_o till_o he_o have_v make_v they_o fit_a temple_n for_o himself_o to_o dwell_v in_o and_o will_v still_o so_o support_v they_o in_o the_o most_o dolorous_a purification_n with_o a_o full_a acquiescence_n in_o his_o righteous_a will_n that_o they_o will_v not_o desire_v that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o but_o will_v say_v with_o job_n though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o with_o a_o passage_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o pious_a dr._n william_n forbes_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o edinborough_n who_o disprove_v the_o popish_a purgatory_n and_o own_v that_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o many_o of_o the_o latin_n be_v for_o a_o state_n of_o purification_n after_o this_o life_n though_o he_o say_v without_o pain_n 267_o he_o conclude_v thus_o ad_fw-la contraversiam_fw-la hanc_fw-la tollendam_fw-la vel_fw-la saltem_fw-la minnendam_fw-la romanenses_n opinionem_fw-la svam_fw-la de_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la punitivo_fw-la quum_fw-la nullis_fw-la certis_fw-la fundamentis_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o scripture_n nec_fw-la in_o primorum_fw-la saeculorum_fw-la patribus_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o priscis_fw-la conciliis_fw-la nitatur_fw-la ut_fw-la supra_fw-la demonstratum_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la fidei_fw-la articulo_fw-la nec_fw-la habeant_fw-la ipsimet_fw-la neque_fw-la aliis_fw-la obtrud_v in_o it_o protestant_n etiam_fw-la quibus_fw-la opinio_fw-la ista_fw-la improbatur_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la jure_fw-la meritoque_fw-la hereseos_fw-la tamen_fw-la aut_fw-la impietatis_fw-la aperte_fw-la eandem_fw-la ne_fw-la damnent_fw-la senientiae_fw-la vero_fw-la communi_fw-la graecorum_n atque_fw-la etiam_fw-la quorundam_fw-la virorum_fw-la doctorum_fw-la in_o latina_n ecclesia_fw-la de_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la expiatorio_n quod_fw-la solum_fw-la purgatorii_fw-la nomen_fw-la proprie_fw-la loquendo_fw-la meretur_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la sine_fw-la poenis_fw-la gehennalibus_fw-la animae_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la quorum_fw-la quasi_fw-la media_fw-la quaedam_fw-la conditio_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la coelis_fw-la quidem_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o coelorum_fw-la loco_fw-la soli_fw-la deo_fw-la noto_fw-la magis_fw-la magisque_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la diem_fw-la visionis_fw-la dei_fw-la clarae_fw-la fruentes_fw-la conspectu_fw-la &_o consortio_fw-la humanitatis_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanctorum_fw-la angelorum_fw-la perficiunt_fw-la se_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la charitate_fw-la per_fw-la fervida_fw-la &_o amorosa_fw-la suspiria_fw-la ut_fw-la supra_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la nutri_fw-la pertinaciter_fw-la obluctentur_fw-la sua_fw-la enim_fw-la atque_fw-la ea_fw-la quidem_fw-la haud_fw-la exigua_fw-la probabilitate_fw-la minime_fw-la destituitur_fw-la there_o be_v other_o who_o give_v unjust_a representation_n of_o her_o sentiment_n concern_v predestination_n grace_n and_o freewill_n i_o shall_v therefore_o give_v a_o just_a account_n of_o they_o from_o her_o own_o write_n and_o in_o she_o own_o word_n and_o no_o reader_n needs_o think_v strange_a nor_o load_v she_o with_o reproach_n upon_o that_o head_n if_o he_o find_v that_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o differ_v from_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v be_v accustom_a to_o hear_v there_o be_v such_o difference_n of_o sentiment_n upon_o these_o subject_n even_o among_o person_n of_o the_o same_o communion_n x._o predestination_n as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n she_o say_v that_o god_n do_v certain_o create_v all_o man_n for_o salvation_n and_o none_o for_o damnation_n that_o god_n be_v infinite_o good_a without_o any_o mixture_n of_o evil_a and_o his_o nature_n love_n nothing_o can_v come_v from_o he_o but_o what_o be_v good_a but_o if_o he_o have_v create_v a_o mass_n of_o absolute_o reprobate_v he_o will_v have_v make_v evil_a thing_n that_o predestination_n to_o damnation_n can_v not_o come_v from_o god_n since_o the_o damnation_n of_o â—oul_n be_v the_o great_a evil_n in_o the_o world_n that_o this_o have_v be_v to_o give_v they_o occasion_n to_o curse_v he_o to_o all_o eternity_n look_v on_o he_o as_o very_o unjust_a towards_o they_o for_o have_v predestinate_v they_o for_o damnation_n before_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o be_v without_o have_v merit_v or_o demerited_a any_o thing_n that_o in_o truth_n and_o justice_n such_o may_v have_v say_v 1._o why_o do_v thou_o not_o leave_v i_o into_o nothing_o rather_o than_o to_o have_v create_v i_o for_o a_o eternal_a damnation_n what_o have_v i_o do_v before_o i_o have_v a_o be_v to_o render_v i_o thus_o miserable_a for_o it_o have_v be_v far_o better_o i_o have_v never_o be_v create_v than_o to_o have_v create_v i_o only_o for_o damnation_n how_o cruel_a be_v it_o to_o hear_v that_o god_n shall_v predestine_v a_o mass_n of_o reprobate_n this_o be_v to_o proclaim_v god_n wicked_a in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n for_o else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v create_v a_o mass_n of_o reprobate_n to_o be_v miserable_a to_o all_o eternity_n do_v what_o they_o will_v he_o can_v not_o create_v they_o for_o damnation_n but_o out_o of_o pure_a malice_n a_o great_a blasphemy_n can_v be_v utter_v against_o god_n than_o this_o for_o it_o shock_n all_o his_o quality_n of_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n without_o which_o he_o can_v never_o do_v any_o thing_n if_o he_o have_v create_v one_o part_n of_o man_n for_o damnation_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v do_v a_o just_a thing_n since_o those_o reproabates_n do_v not_o merit_v damnation_n before_o they_o have_v a_o be_v and_o can_v not_o in_o justice_n be_v reprobate_v without_o have_v deserve_v it_o neither_o can_v he_o exercise_v his_o goodness_n in_o decree_a the_o damnation_n of_o any_o thing_n since_o this_o damnation_n be_v the_o great_a evil_n in_o the_o world_n and_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v true_a in_o reprobate_v those_o of_o who_o he_o say_v that_o his_o delight_n be_v to_o be_v with_o they_o since_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o men._n this_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o original_a design_n of_o create_a man_n etc._n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o formation_n he_o make_v he_o to_o take_v his_o delight_n with_o he_o and_o that_o man_n may_v love_v and_o enjoy_v his_o god_n he_o form_v he_o for_o that_o end_n after_o his_o own_o image_n he_o create_v one_o man_n only_o and_o in_o he_o all_o men._n will_v he_o predestine_v to_o damnation_n a_o creature_n who_o he_o make_v to_o take_v his_o delight_n with_o he_o 109._o before_o he_o have_v a_o be_v who_o he_o endue_v with_o such_o wonderful_a perfection_n be_v this_o only_a to_o damn_v he_o the_o more_o profound_o be_v not_o all_o man_n create_v in_o one_o man_n for_o grace_n and_o salvation_n he_o take_v not_o two_o mass_n of_o earth_n to_o create_v the_o one_o of_o they_o for_o salvation_n and_o the_o other_o for_o damnation_n but_o one_o mass_n only_o with_o which_o he_o create_v one_o man_n only_o for_o salvation_n create_v in_o he_o all_o the_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v he_o create_v they_o all_o in_o general_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n and_o salvation_n and_o for_o this_o end_n give_v abundance_n of_o grace_n both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a and_o that_o equal_o to_o all_o without_o exception_n of_o any_o give_v to_o all_o a_o divine_a soul_n and_o freewill_n that_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o good_n and_o see_v he_o thus_o create_v all_o man_n in_o adam_n he_o can_v not_o have_v create_v any_o for_o reprobation_n but_o all_o for_o salvation_n be_v
can_v any_o thing_n fall_v out_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o which_o he_o have_v not_o decree_v to_o fall_v out_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n let_v no_o man_n say_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v 2._o that_o he_o be_v tempt_v of_o god_n o_o israel_n thy_o destruction_n be_v of_o thyself_o god_n do_v not_o decree_v that_o man_n shall_v sin_v nor_o that_o he_o will_v permit_v he_o to_o sin_n but_o take_v care_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o prevent_v it_o and_o have_v spare_v no_o mean_a to_o recover_v he_o from_o it_o but_o man_n have_v wilful_o destroy_v himself_o god_n create_v he_o out_o of_o pure_a love_n to_o delight_v himself_o in_o he_o 22._o and_o therefore_o to_o make_v this_o love_n perfect_a and_o complete_a he_o create_v he_o altogether_o free_a and_o perfect_a he_o will_v not_o bound_v nor_o limit_v the_o will_n of_o man_n who_o he_o will_v needs_o make_v after_o his_o own_o likeness_n to_o be_v his_o spouse_n and_o not_o his_o slave_n or_o constrain_v to_o do_v his_o will_n as_o be_v all_o the_o other_o creature_n but_o man_n be_v create_v altogether_o free_a as_o a_o little_a god_n sovereign_a and_o ruler_n over_o the_o other_o creature_n and_o free_a to_o use_v they_o well_o or_o ill_o as_o he_o will_v if_o he_o have_v receive_v only_o a_o limit_a will_n 31._o he_o will_v have_v have_v no_o divine_a quality_n for_o god_n to_o take_v his_o delight_n with_o he_o for_o that_o two_o being_n may_v find_v contentment_n together_o there_o must_v be_v a_o proportion_n and_o sympathy_n between_o they_o god_n can_v take_v his_o delight_n with_o any_o creature_n of_o a_o bound_a will_n he_o himself_o be_v a_o infinite_a god_n there_o must_v be_v in_o man_n some_o infinite_a quality_n by_o which_o he_o may_v unite_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o that_o be_v a_o absolute_a liberty_n of_o willing_a which_o nothing_o can_v constrain_v this_o be_v the_o most_o precious_a thing_n that_o god_n can_v give_v to_o man_n for_o by_o it_o he_o be_v make_v like_o to_o god_n for_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o limit_a creature_n in_o who_o god_n can_v not_o take_v pleasure_n can_v god_n take_v delight_n in_o a_o thing_n so_o unlike_o himself_o can_v so_o powerful_a a_o god_n unite_v himself_o to_o such_o a_o impotent_a creature_n that_o have_v not_o freewill_n to_o love_v he_o god_n have_v no_o bound_n nor_o limit_n can_v he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o a_o creature_n who_o will_n be_v bound_v and_o can_v a_o limit_a will_v attain_v to_o the_o love_n of_o a_o god_n without_o limit_n this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o make_v man_n capable_a of_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n we_o see_v in_o nature_n the_o alliance_n be_v not_o true_a and_o agreeable_a if_o two_o person_n be_v not_o unite_v in_o their_o will_n in_o god_n if_o there_o be_v force_n limitation_n or_o constraint_n on_o either_o side_n the_o contentment_n can_v be_v complete_a this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o perfect_o free_a union_n that_o the_o soul_n ought_v to_o have_v with_o god_n and_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v constrain_v or_o force_v to_o this_o union_n god_n can_v not_o take_v perfect_a delight_n in_o it_o where_o there_o be_v constraint_n there_o can_v be_v no_o perfect_a love_n the_o free_a consent_n and_o cooperation_n of_o two_o unite_a must_v necessary_o concur_v to_o make_v the_o love_n complete_a as_o god_n give_v this_o liberty_n to_o man_n when_o he_o create_v he_o so_o he_o will_v never_o take_v it_o from_o he_o for_o his_o design_n be_v unchangeable_a all_o his_o work_n be_v eternal_a and_o his_o gift_n be_v without_o repentance_n both_o devil_n and_o man_n shall_v have_v their_o freewill_n to_o all_o eternity_n else_o they_o can_v not_o do_v evil_a for_o god_n never_o retract_v what_o he_o have_v once_o give_v he_o will_v never_o retake_v those_o divine_a quality_n the_o divine_a soul_n and_o eternal_a liberty_n and_o can_v bound_v they_o because_o he_o can_v be_v changeable_a in_o his_o gift_n nor_o can_v he_o take_v away_o what_o he_o have_v be_v please_v once_o to_o give_v if_o it_o be_v establish_v among_o man_n to_o lay_v no_o long_o claim_v to_o a_o thing_n give_v how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o hold_v that_o god_n lay_v no_o claim_n to_o the_o freewill_n of_o devil_n and_o man_n to_o who_o he_o voluntary_o give_v it_o the_o devil_n and_o demned_a soul_n will_v never_o use_v their_o liberty_n to_o do_v well_o be_v so_o habituate_v to_o evil_a and_o in_o the_o element_n of_o it_o as_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o bless_a saint_n will_v never_o use_v their_o liberty_n to_o do_v evil_a it_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o god_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n do_v not_o predetermine_v man_n from_o all_o eternity_n to_o good_a or_o evil_a by_o any_o absolute_a decree_n for_o this_o be_v to_o constrain_v that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v free_a to_o ranverse_v the_o order_n he_o have_v so_o wise_o establish_v and_o to_o take_v from_o man_n the_o most_o precious_a thing_n that_o he_o give_v he_o if_o he_o have_v make_v man_n a_o limit_a creature_n he_o will_v have_v predestinate_v all_o man_n to_o salvation_n so_o that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v perish_v for_o all_o that_o god_n make_v absolute_o dependent_a on_o he_o be_v always_o good_a without_o any_o mixture_n of_o evil_a and_o it_o can_v never_o be_v that_o a_o limit_a creature_n can_v do_v evil_a since_o god_n can_v create_v nothing_o that_o be_v evil._n god_n endue_v man_n with_o such_o a_o unlimited_a freewill_n that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o not_o predetermine_v he_o but_o also_o not_o foresee_v how_o he_o shall_v dispose_v of_o that_o freewill_n that_o he_o may_v not_o thereby_o limit_v it_o or_o oblige_v man_n to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v foresee_v his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n be_v as_o great_a yea_o far_o more_o conspicuous_a in_o form_v he_o thus_o free_a and_o let_v he_o full_o enjoy_v the_o liberty_n that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o than_o if_o he_o have_v limit_v he_o by_o foresight_n and_o predestination_n god_n be_v almighty_a can_v save_v or_o damn_v as_o he_o please_v and_o no_o body_n can_v withstand_v he_o for_o all_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o but_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o ever_o will_v do_v it_o but_o in_o the_o way_n which_o his_o powerful_a wisdom_n and_o the_o love_n he_o have_v conceive_v for_o man_n have_v resolve_v upon_o who_o he_o will_v needs_o create_v like_a unto_o himself_o by_o the_o absolute_a freewill_n he_o give_v he_o and_o will_v neither_o constrain_v he_o to_o good_a nor_o hinder_v he_o from_o evil_a but_o will_v have_v he_o his_o by_o pure_a love_n with_o the_o free_a consent_n of_o his_o will_n that_o he_o may_v delight_v in_o he_o and_o man_n also_o may_v voluntary_o delight_v in_o the_o love_n of_o his_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o how_o man_n damn_v himself_o god_n neither_o will_v it_o nor_o permit_v it_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v glory_n to_o himself_o a_o most_o blasphemous_a sentiment_n but_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n man_n abuse_v the_o most_o precious_a gift_n that_o can_v be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o his_o freewill_n and_o turn_v away_o his_o love_n from_o god_n and_o place_v it_o on_o himself_o and_o on_o the_o creature_n god_n do_v not_o permit_v man_n to_o do_v evil_a but_o by_o all_o mean_n restrain_v he_o he_o permit_v he_o only_o to_o use_v the_o freewill_n he_o have_v give_v he_o and_o have_v endue_v he_o with_o a_o immortal_a soul_n and_o a_o eternal_a liberty_n he_o can_v no_o more_o take_v away_o this_o liberty_n without_o destroy_v his_o nature_n and_o make_v he_o cease_v to_o be_v man_n than_o he_o can_v make_v a_o circle_n to_o be_v a_o square_a without_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o circle_n god_n by_o give_v man_n freewill_n to_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o the_o great_a good_a be_v no_o more_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n sin_n and_o reprobation_n than_o a_o cutler_n will_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o lord_n be_v murder_v of_o his_o brother_n because_o it_o be_v do_v with_o a_o weapon_n which_o he_o have_v make_v for_o he_o of_o well-tempered_a steel_n of_o a_o sharp_a edge_n and_o for_o good_a uses_n it_o will_v be_v a_o cruel_a malice_n to_o accuse_v the_o cutler_n of_o the_o murder_n the_o malice_n be_v infinite_o great_a to_o say_v that_o god_n create_v we_o for_o damnation_n or_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o freewill_n you_o see_v say_v s._n augustin_n how_o 18._o much_o good_a be_v want_v to_o the_o body_n where_o the_o hand_n be_v want_v and_o yet_o he_o make_v ill_o use_v of_o his_o hand_n who_o
be_v impossible_a to_o observe_v and_o then_o to_o damn_v we_o for_o not_o observe_v they_o that_o it_o be_v to_o indulge_v and_o gratify_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o follow_v our_o own_o will_n and_o inclination_n and_o take_v our_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n here_o and_o yet_o to_o give_v we_o the_o false_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n hereafter_o because_o of_o some_o speculative_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n and_o some_o fine_a word_n and_o compliment_n that_o we_o give_v to_o god_n whosoever_o impartial_o consider_v the_o ordinary_a system_n that_o be_v give_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o use_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o people_n make_v of_o they_o in_o their_o life_n and_o practice_n will_v easy_o see_v that_o they_o be_v exact_o calculate_v for_o dispense_n with_o a_o man_n follow_v close_o the_o life_n and_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o allow_v he_o to_o gratify_v his_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a inclination_n in_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o sound_v harsh_a in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o hateful_a before_o man_n without_o use_v the_o indispensable_o necessary_a mean_n of_o mortify_v the_o love_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o world_n and_o recover_v the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o will_v not_o be_v impertinent_a on_o this_o occasion_n â—_o that_o the_o most_o pious_a dr._n henry_n more_o in_o his_o divine_a dialogue_n have_v set_v down_o his_o reason_n of_o hope_v for_o a_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o renovation_n of_o it_o approach_v lay_v down_o some_o principle_n the_o practice_n of_o which_o he_o think_v will_v hasten_v and_o advance_v those_o excellent_a time_n and_o his_o last_o and_o chief_a principle_n be_v faith_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o all_o believer_n that_o by_o this_o assistance_n we_o may_v get_v the_o conquest_n over_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o we_o be_v able_a to_o be_v reduce_v to_o that_o rectitude_n of_o life_n and_o spirit_n which_o our_o saviour_n set_v out_o in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v this_o doctrine_n he_o say_v that_o must_v renew_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o bring_v on_o those_o glorious_a time_n for_o what_o doctrine_n but_o this_o say_v he_o can_v reach_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o man_n heart_n who_o under_o colour_n of_o not_o be_v able_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n will_v set_v themselves_o against_o none_o or_o but_o the_o least_o considerable_a or_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o spare_v their_o darling_n sin_n and_o perpetual_o decline_v that_o self-resignation_n which_o be_v indispensable_o require_v of_o every_o true_a christian_a nay_o they_o will_v quit_v none_o of_o they_o under_o pretence_n we_o must_v necessary_o retain_v a_o gradual_a imperfection_n throughout_o and_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o pitch_v on_o that_o degree_n that_o be_v most_o for_o their_o own_o ease_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o own_o lust_n it_o be_v this_o faith_n he_o say_v 422._o in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a birth_n that_o must_v renew_v the_o world_n into_o the_o live_a image_n of_o god_n and_o make_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n bless_v which_o must_v bring_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n from_o heaven_n and_o will_v call_v down_o god_n himself_o to_o pitch_v his_o tabernacle_n among_o men._n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v say_v there_o by_o that_o excellent_a person_n if_o this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n so_o necessary_a for_o renew_v the_o world_n and_o awaken_n man_n out_o of_o their_o deadly_a bloth_n and_o slumber_v in_o their_o sin_n what_o need_v have_v all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n themselves_o and_o withal_o to_o inculcate_v it_o more_o earnest_o on_o the_o people_n and_o though_o perhaps_o in_o some_o particular_a church_n their_o sermon_n confession_n of_o faith_n and_o catechism_n have_v propagate_v quite_o contrary_a doctrine_n yet_o that_o o_o they_o may_v not_o continue_v to_o sow_v pillow_n to_o the_o armhole_n of_o sinner_n and_o blow_v they_o up_o with_o the_o false_a hope_n of_o salvation_n wo_n to_o the_o watchman_n that_o do_v so_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o possibility_n of_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o tend_v always_o to_o perfection_n through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n 5._o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o be_v true_o justify_v 10._o and_o this_o beget_v the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o 4._o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a for_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n etc._n whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o impious_a thing_n to_o say_v the_o command_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v impossible_a basil_n in_o verba_fw-la mos_fw-la attend_v tibi_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o detest_v say_v s._n augustin_n temp_n the_o blasphemy_n of_o those_o who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n impossible_a command_v by_o god_n to_o man_n and_o that_o the_o command_v of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v observe_v by_o every_o man._n this_o doctrine_n have_v no_o dangerous_a consequence_n provide_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o found_v on_o a_o presumption_n of_o man_n strength_n but_o only_o in_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 2._o that_o they_o who_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o perfection_n yet_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o salvation_n if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o perfection_n and_o tend_v to_o it_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o in_o that_o state_n there_o be_v not_o a_o possibility_n of_o sin_v yea_o and_o of_o perish_v 4._o that_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o perfection_n of_o degree_n free_a of_o all_o imperfection_n yea_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o 6._o of_o some_o that_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a but_o that_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n have_v mischievous_a and_o most_o damnable_a consequence_n have_v be_v make_v appear_v be_v it_o not_o better_o etc._n say_v one_o how_o imperfect_a so_o ever_o we_o be_v yet_o to_o hearken_v to_o those_o sincere_a and_o generous_a soul_n that_o we_o may_v be_v animate_v by_o hope_n and_o strengthen_v in_o god_n to_o become_v what_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o than_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o cowardly_a seducer_n who_o as_o the_o guilty_a spy_n in_o moses_n time_n make_v the_o people_n heart_n to_o melt_v and_o dispose_v they_o by_o their_o diabolical_a lie_n and_o calumny_n to_o rebel_v against_o god_n and_o to_o return_v into_o egypt_n it_o be_v true_a say_v they_o the_o land_n be_v a_o good_a land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n but_o the_o city_n be_v great_a and_o strong_a and_o there_o be_v mighty_a giant_n there_o and_o a_o strong_a people_n we_o can_v overcome_v they_o for_o they_o be_v strong_a than_o we_o it_o be_v true_a say_v they_o at_o present_a the_o state_n of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o perfect_a christianity_n be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n full_a of_o divine_a joy_n and_o delight_n but_o it_o be_v of_o hard_a access_n there_o be_v high_a wall_n of_o difficulty_n sin_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v strong_o fortify_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n there_o be_v strong_a passion_n and_o a_o profound_a corruption_n there_o we_o can_v never_o overcome_v this_o which_o be_v strong_a than_o we_o who_o be_v so_o frail_a can_v exact_o do_v that_o which_o god_n have_v command_v we_o for_o that_o end_n these_o be_v the_o execrable_a tongue_n and_o the_o live_a interpreter_n of_o the_o will_n of_o satan_n who_o they_o will_v curse_v to_o all_o eternity_n who_o have_v be_v so_o unhappy_a as_o to_o hearken_v to_o they_o and_o to_o live_v in_o sloth_n and_o be_v seduce_v by_o their_o mean_n let_v we_o go_v up_o let_v we_o go_v up_o say_v caleb_n and_o joshua_n wise_o let_v we_o go_v up_o bold_o and_o possess_v this_o land_n certain_o we_o shall_v be_v strong_a if_o we_o strive_v to_o please_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v bring_v we_o into_o it_o and_o will_v give_v it_o to_o we_o let_v we_o not_o rebel_v against_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o not_o fear_v those_o enemy_n we_o
it_o i_o take_v cant_n for_o a_o multitude_n of_o word_n without_o any_o true_a and_o divine_a sense_n and_o not_o flow_v from_o a_o inward_a life_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o this_o there_o be_v but_o too_o much_o in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n be_v of_o another_o temper_n and_o no_o body_n will_v nauseate_n they_o upon_o this_o head_n but_o they_o who_o have_v a_o secret_a disgust_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n god_n way_n be_v not_o as_o our_o way_n when_o we_o write_v we_o seek_v ourselves_o we_o strive_v to_o discover_v our_o reason_n and_o our_o learning_n and_o study_v what_o may_v please_v the_o curiosity_n the_o fancy_n and_o the_o niceness_n of_o other_o the_o holy_a write_n be_v most_o unlike_a to_o we_o both_o as_o to_o matter_n and_o manner_n and_o method_n and_o style_n they_o be_v not_o write_v to_o please_v the_o learned_a the_o orator_n the_o philosopher_n the_o critic_n the_o curious_a but_o to_o bring_v down_o every_o lofty_a imagination_n and_o to_o mortify_v our_o self-conceit_n to_o comfort_v the_o humble_a and_o the_o afflict_a to_o give_v light_n and_o knowledge_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o simple_a and_o to_o send_v the_o rich_a away_o empty_a they_o repeat_v again_o and_o again_o the_o great_a and_o necessary_a thing_n of_o god_n law_n to_o mortify_v our_o niceness_n and_o curiosity_n and_o to_o beat_v they_o in_o upon_o we_o by_o all_o mean_n while_o we_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o know_v these_o thing_n though_o we_o be_v not_o so_o happy_a as_o to_o do_v they_o now_o write_n that_o partake_v so_o much_o of_o this_o spirit_n will_v not_o be_v despise_v on_o this_o head_n by_o any_o sincere_a christian_a xxvii_o paradise_n some_o endeavour_n to_o render_v her_o sentiment_n ridiculous_a concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o bless_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o they_o say_v she_o establish_v a_o mahometan_a paradise_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o generation_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n make_v the_o earth_n to_o become_v that_o heaven_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o place_n of_o all_o sensitive_a delight_n unto_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieving_a be_v nothing_o pure_a but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v i_o will_v glad_o ask_v such_o if_o adam_n have_v continue_v always_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n perfect_o pure_a and_o holy_a whether_o they_o will_v have_v call_v his_o state_n a_o mahometan_a paradise_n and_o a_o sensual_a life_n if_o there_o be_v no_o concupiscence_n in_o man_n nature_n but_o a_o most_o ardent_a pure_a and_o habitual_a love_n of_o god_n the_o beauty_n and_o delight_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n will_v serve_v to_o inflame_v the_o soul_n still_o the_o more_o with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o to_o understand_v her_o sentiment_n to_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o impudent_a falsehood_n of_o their_o reproach_n she_o say_v then_o that_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o this_o visible_a world_n be_v whole_o renew_v and_o restore_v to_o that_o glorious_a state_n in_o which_o it_o be_v at_o first_o form_v of_o which_o in_o the_o first_o part_n shall_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n with_o man_n for_o ever_o where_o jesus_n christ_n god-man_n will_v reign_v with_o the_o bless_a both_o as_o to_o his_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n that_o heaven_n as_o to_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v in_o heaven_n when_o we_o be_v in_o god_n and_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o saint_n as_o augustin_n interpret_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n but_o as_o god_n have_v give_v we_o both_o a_o body_n and_o soul_n he_o have_v give_v we_o also_o a_o paradise_n of_o both_o the_o soul_n can_v have_v its_o complete_a paradise_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o the_o body_n must_v have_v a_o material_a and_o bodily_a one_o like_o itself_o for_o this_o end_n the_o earth_n and_o all_o this_o visible_a world_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v be_v create_v and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n god_n will_v have_v become_v man_n though_o man_n have_v never_o sin_v that_o he_o may_v live_v with_o he_o both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_o and_o to_o make_v his_o happiness_n complete_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a in_o his_o infinite_o wise_a and_o good_a design_n he_o will_v certain_o make_v not_o a_o imaginary_a but_o a_o real_a divine_a and_o corporeal_a reparation_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o last_v for_o ever_o for_o his_o recompense_n be_v eternal_a and_o will_v purge_v away_o from_o all_o the_o creature_n the_o malignity_n and_o corruption_n that_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o they_o and_o in_o this_o state_n every_o individual_a saint_n be_v restore_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o the_o state_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v in_o his_o great_a purity_n before_o the_o woman_n be_v form_v out_o of_o he_o shall_v produce_v his_o like_a of_o himself_o alone_o through_o all_o eternity_n from_o a_o principle_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o by_o a_o ardent_a desire_n that_o there_o may_v be_v still_o more_o creature_n to_o love_n and_o praise_v the_o divine_a majesty_n this_o than_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o corrupt_a lustful_a and_o shameful_a propagation_n like_v to_o that_o of_o this_o corrupt_a world_n but_o altogether_o pure_a holy_a and_o glorious_a as_o we_o see_v in_o a_o manner_n a_o earthly_a figure_n of_o it_o still_o in_o all_o the_o plant_n and_o tree_n 30._o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n now_o what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o unworthy_a of_o god_n or_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o bless_a or_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v certain_a none_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n shall_v perish_v but_o all_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o primitive_a perfection_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n who_o habitation_n will_v the_o earth_n have_v be_v if_o man_n have_v never_o sin_v and_o if_o the_o earth_n have_v never_o be_v accurse_v and_o who_o habitation_n shall_v it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v renew_v and_o make_v a_o new_a earth_n when_o man_n fancy_v all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o be_v shut_v up_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o round_a sphere_n and_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v its_o centre_n and_o the_o planetary_a and_o starry_a heaven_n so_o many_o firm_a and_o solid_a orb_n move_v round_o about_o it_o and_o the_o empyreal_a heaven_n above_o all_o this_o sentiment_n about_o the_o earth_n may_v have_v be_v think_v absurd_a but_o in_o the_o age_n we_o live_v in_o wherein_o be_v make_v know_v the_o vastness_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o that_o all_o the_o fix_a star_n be_v probable_o sun_n and_o centre_n of_o different_a system_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o all_o the_o other_o planet_n as_o well_o as_o our_o earth_n among_o which_o it_o move_v replenish_v no_o doubt_n with_o variety_n of_o live_v and_o intelligent_a being_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o admire_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o give_v discovery_n to_o a_o simple_a unlearned_a woman_n of_o the_o state_n and_o habitation_n of_o the_o bless_a suitable_a to_o what_o be_v now_o know_v of_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o universe_n which_o be_v also_o full_o confirm_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o first_o part_n and_o do_v so_o clear_o demonstrate_v the_o unchangeable_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o have_v create_v man_n in_o a_o pure_a and_o happy_a state_n and_o the_o delight_n and_o beauty_n of_o this_o world_n for_o his_o accessary_a felicity_n and_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o craft_n and_o subtilty_n have_v pervert_v both_o and_o make_v this_o earth_n for_o many_o age_n nothing_o but_o scene_n of_o wickedness_n and_o misery_n yet_o god_n by_o his_o infinite_o wise_a conduct_n and_o providence_n bring_v about_o at_o last_o the_o perfect_a renovation_n of_o man_n and_o of_o his_o habitation_n the_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o make_v it_o a_o eternal_a paradise_n of_o unspotted_a purity_n and_o bliss_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v most_o unaccountable_a how_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n who_o change_v not_o after_o he_o have_v form_v man_n and_o this_o world_n in_o so_o excellent_a a_o state_n and_o both_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o devil_n shall_v continue_v the_o earth_n for_o so_o many_o age_n to_o be_v the_o theatre_n of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o then_o entire_o destroy_v it_o may_v it_o not_o then_o be_v say_v as_o she_o express_v it_o that_o god_n
will_v tell_v i_o that_o you_o will_v try_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o true_a miracle_n and_o not_o by_o such_o as_o come_v by_o the_o intervention_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o ask_v by_o what_o mean_v you_o shall_v discern_v between_o these_o so_o long_o as_o you_o have_v not_o that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o will_v learn_v you_o all_o truth_n then_o you_o will_v discern_v all_o thing_n and_o will_v not_o need_v to_o ask_v miracle_n to_o know_v if_o another_o be_v guide_v by_o that_o true_a spirit_n for_o faith_n alone_o will_v give_v you_o evidence_n enough_o when_o the_o pharisee_n ask_v miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o have_v do_v some_o they_o say_v present_o he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o that_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o power_n of_o beelzebub_n who_o be_v more_o powerful_a than_o the_o inferior_a devil_n do_v you_o not_o think_v that_o the_o same_o will_v happen_v now_o and_o if_o i_o also_o wrought_v miracle_n will_v they_o not_o undoubted_o say_v that_o i_o be_v a_o sorceress_n which_o be_v even_o to_o be_v fear_v since_o now_o there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o miracle_n except_o to_o bewitch_v man_n spirit_n with_o admiration_n our_o faith_n be_v sufficient_o confirm_v and_o the_o gospel_n law_n verify_v there_o be_v nothing_o want_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o put_v in_o practice_n and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o miracle_n to_o assure_v all_o christian_n that_o they_o can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o since_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v so_o strong_o affirm_v it_o one_o must_v deny_v the_o gospel_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v be_v save_v without_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n see_v he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o way_n and_o that_o he_o who_o enter_v by_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o he_o also_o be_v the_o door_n and_o that_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o by_o he_o what_o miracle_n will_v you_o require_v sir_n from_o one_o who_o do_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o repeat_v the_o same_o word_n which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n pronounce_v and_o say_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n we_o must_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o have_v do_v no_o ill_a to_o any_o body_n nor_o say_v any_o other_o thing_n in_o substance_n but_o that_o man_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o have_v by_o their_o sin_n draw_v down_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o head_n that_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v be_v convert_v to_o god_n and_o take_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o otherwise_o we_o be_v not_o true_a christian_n all_o these_o truth_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o become_v silent_a and_o confound_v by_o they_o silent_a in_o that_o they_o can_v bely_v the_o truth_n and_o confound_v to_o see_v that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a christian_n but_o be_v unwilling_a to_o yield_v to_o this_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v ashamed_a that_o their_o degeneracy_n be_v lay_v open_a they_o will_v not_o be_v silent_a but_o strive_v to_o reproach_v those_o who_o tell_v this_o truth_n and_o tempt_v they_o with_o foreign_a question_n and_o argument_n even_o demand_v of_o they_o outward_a sign_n and_o miracle_n as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o virtue_n while_o they_o can_v give_v the_o least_o ray_n of_o virtue_n to_o he_o who_o work_v they_o for_o true_a miracle_n come_v from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o person_n that_o do_v they_o who_o be_v only_o his_o instrument_n to_o show_v to_o man_n that_o which_o god_n operate_v so_o that_o you_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o a_o person_n have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n even_o though_o he_o shall_v work_v outward_a miracle_n since_o judas_n do_v they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o devil_n we_o need_v another_o touchstone_n to_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 26_o for_o st._n paul_n say_v though_o we_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n all_o this_o will_v be_v nothing_o without_o charity_n it_o be_v a_o great_a blindness_n to_o seek_v for_o miracle_n and_o outward_a sign_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o a_o soul_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v better_a to_o search_v in_o the_o scripture_n what_o gift_n and_o fruit_n the_o holy_a spirit_n bring_v always_o along_o with_o he_o and_o observe_v if_o they_o who_o say_v they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v in_o they_o those_o gift_n and_o fruit_n for_o than_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v supernatural_a and_o divine_a not_o that_o i_o will_v exclude_v true_a miracle_n from_o soul_n that_o love_v god_n 27._o for_o they_o will_v certain_o do_v they_o in_o this_o present_a time_n as_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v they_o in_o their_o day_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o god_n glory_n who_o will_v always_o do_v the_o will_n of_o those_o who_o love_v he_o in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n but_o i_o have_v say_v all_o this_o to_o make_v appear_v to_o you_o that_o this_o be_v the_o least_o favour_n that_o god_n do_v in_o this_o world_n to_o a_o faithful_a soul_n that_o it_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n or_o of_o do_v miracle_n and_o that_o these_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v value_v in_o respect_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n which_o unite_v soul_n to_o god_n these_o be_v true_a miracle_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o neighbour_n they_o restore_v to_o they_o sight_n health_n and_o life_n and_o with_o those_o philosopher_n stone_n of_o live_a faith_n and_o charity_n they_o change_v earthly_a soul_n into_o the_o pure_a gold_n of_o divine_a charity_n these_o be_v the_o true_a miracle_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o this_o fullness_n of_o time_n to_o prove_v the_o force_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n more_o worthy_a beyond_o comparison_n than_o mortal_a body_n the_o sum_n of_o what_o she_o say_v on_o this_o head_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o every_o one_o who_o be_v immediate_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v prove_v the_o same_o by_o outward_a miracle_n that_o they_o be_v necessary_a only_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o new_a doctrine_n that_o she_o declare_v no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v sufficient_o confirm_v already_o that_o to_o demand_v miracle_n now_o be_v to_o tempt_v god_n and_o to_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o be_v delude_v by_o the_o devil_n who_o we_o be_v tell_v will_n in_o these_o last_o time_n by_o his_o false_a prophet_n do_v sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n which_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v easy_o be_v distinguish_v from_o true_a one_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o sure_a touchstone_n of_o one_o being_n guide_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o gift_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n particular_o live_v faith_n and_o charity_n and_o that_o by_o these_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v great_a miracle_n in_o convert_v and_o heal_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o than_o all_o outward_a miracle_n on_o body_n will_v amount_v to_o and_o that_o in_o these_o last_o time_n god_n will_v manifest_v the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o work_v these_o miracle_n on_o soul_n by_o turn_v they_o away_o from_o thing_n earthly_a and_o temporal_a to_o thing_n heavenly_a and_o eternal_a there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n of_o who_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o they_o wrought_v miracle_n and_o their_o prophecy_n be_v general_o for_o aftertime_n and_o not_o fulfil_v in_o their_o own_o day_n yet_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v they_o as_o send_v from_o god_n and_o there_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n for_o it_o in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o life_n beside_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o miracle_n and_o beyond_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n that_o she_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o other_o man_n heart_n and_o their_o inward_a disposition_n not_o that_o she_o always_o do_v so_o but_o when_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o discover_v they_o to_o she_o either_o for_o she_o own_o safety_n or_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o this_o be_v ofttimes_o declare_v and_o instance_n give_v of_o it_o not_o only_o by_o herself_o but_o also_o by_o m._n de_fw-fr cort_n poiret_n tiellens_n francken_n and_o many_o other_o the_o manner_n also_o of_o have_v so_o clear_a and_o comprehensive_a a_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n without_o study_n conference_n meditation_n or_o book_n be_v no_o less_o strange_a
promise_v that_o if_o our_o eye_n be_v single_a our_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o light_n and_o if_o it_o be_v evil_a it_o will_v be_v full_a of_o darkness_n for_o though_o a_o soul_n have_v not_o in_o itself_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o it_o shall_v have_v the_o understanding_n enlighten_v to_o discover_v he_o in_o other_o provide_v it_o behold_v they_o with_o a_o single_a eye_n without_o dissimulation_n or_o surprise_n but_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o a_o child_n as_o jesus_n christ_n say_v we_o must_v be_v in_o if_o we_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o who_o see_v i_o write_v 293._o know_v well_o that_o i_o do_v it_o without_o any_o study_n or_o humane_a speculation_n and_o that_o it_o flow_v from_o my_o spirit_n as_o water_n flow_v from_o its_o fountain_n and_o that_o i_o do_v nothing_o but_o lend_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o spirit_n to_o another_o power_n than_o i_o and_o god_n give_v yet_o a_o more_o sure_a testimony_n by_o impart_v to_o i_o his_o righteousness_n truth_n and_o charity_n for_o these_o thing_n can_v come_v from_o nature_n which_o be_v corrupt_v can_v produce_v no_o good_a nor_o any_o divine_a virtue_n because_o i_o be_o come_v of_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o adam_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n there_o can_v not_o be_v in_o i_o any_o righteousness_n truth_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v all_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a virtue_n which_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o give_v i_o a_o sufficient_a testimony_n that_o i_o be_o lead_v by_o god_n 295._o since_o the_o devil_n and_o nature_n have_v nothing_o of_o those_o virtue_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v find_v a_o sure_a evidence_n that_o a_o soul_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o when_o it_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o righteousness_n truth_n and_o charity_n of_o god_n for_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o see_v miracle_n for_o a_o proof_n we_o may_v be_v deceive_v since_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v miracle_n or_o thing_n which_o seem_v supernatural_a but_o he_o can_v never_o have_v in_o he_o the_o righteousness_n truth_n and_o love_n of_o god_n the_o good_a spirit_n 49._o and_o the_o evil_a may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o quality_n which_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v in_o he_o a_o peace_n and_o sweetness_n that_o comfort_v the_o soul_n and_o draw_v it_o to_o a_o inward_a quiet_a but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n disturb_v the_o understanding_n disquiet_v it_o and_o rob_v it_o of_o tranquillity_n and_o rest_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n act_v sweet_o and_o strong_o in_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n all_o that_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o the_o quality_n of_o god_n which_o be_v goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n and_o that_o which_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n carry_v always_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v malice_n injustice_n and_o lie_v the_o evil_a spirit_n may_v sometime_o move_v to_o do_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o draw_v evil_a out_o of_o it_o but_o that_o seem_a goodness_n can_v never_o be_v accompany_v with_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o inseparable_a quality_n of_o god_n which_o the_o devil_n may_v sometime_o separately_z make_v use_n of_o to_o deceive_v man_n ap_v the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o he_o can_v never_o do_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a just_a and_o true_a altogether_o since_o this_o appertain_v to_o god_n only_o who_o can_v be_v divide_v in_o any_o of_o these_o quality_n god_n do_v not_o speak_v to_o i_o by_o voice_n 300._o thundering_n and_o lightning_n as_o he_o do_v of_o old_a to_o the_o prophet_n or_o as_o he_o speak_v to_o tobit_n by_o angel_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o young_a man_n or_o as_o he_o speak_v to_o jacob_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o ladder_n upon_o which_o angel_n do_v ascend_v and_o descend_v or_o as_o he_o speak_v to_o joseph_n in_o a_o dream_n say_v to_o he_o take_v the_o child_n and_o the_o mother_n and_o flee_v into_o egypt_n for_o i_o dare_v not_o rely_v upon_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n may_v mingle_v themselves_o and_o make_v such_o thing_n be_v see_v and_o hear_v as_o if_o they_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o i_o fix_v on_o the_o solid_a truth_n of_o god_n on_o his_o righteousness_n and_o on_o his_o love_n because_o in_o such_o thing_n the_o devil_n can_v have_v no_o hold_n i_o have_v sometime_o have_v dream_n and_o vision_n come_v from_o god_n as_o i_o may_v afterward_o make_v appear_v by_o experience_n but_o i_o do_v not_o rely_v on_o these_o dream_n and_o vision_n unless_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v see_v and_o dream_v be_v confirm_v unto_o i_o by_o a_o secret_a notice_n intelligence_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o i_o converse_v ordinary_o with_o god_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v free_a of_o all_o image_n and_o deliver_v from_o the_o agitation_n of_o its_o passion_n and_o the_o imagination_n cease_v to_o operate_v then_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o his_o reason_v not_o with_o my_o ear_n but_o with_o my_o understanding_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o make_v i_o see_v and_o hear_v all_o that_o i_o need_v to_o know_v both_o for_o my_o own_o conduct_n and_o that_o of_o other_o which_o many_o have_v experience_v and_o find_v that_o i_o have_v tell_v they_o the_o most_o secret_a thing_n of_o their_o heart_n which_o neither_o man_n nor_o devil_n can_v know_v never_o amuse_v yourself_o with_o discourse_n 57_o vision_n or_o revelation_n make_v to_o you_o or_o other_o if_o you_o do_v not_o perceive_v assure_o that_o they_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n or_o otherwise_o you_o will_v be_v easy_o deceive_v remark_n always_o if_o what_o you_o say_v or_o do_v be_v accompany_v with_o the_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v assure_o hear_v god_n speak_v to_o your_o soul_n for_o if_o you_o walk_v in_o these_o quality_n you_o will_v be_v in_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n can_v deceive_v you_o no_o long_o by_o illusion_n or_o false_a imagination_n as_o he_o will_v easy_o do_v so_o long_o as_o you_o do_v not_o possess_v those_o essential_a virtue_n of_o the_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o which_o you_o ought_v always_o to_o walk_v if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v seduce_v by_o satan_n the_o devil_n can_v give_v vision_n 70._o ravishment_n or_o supernatural_a ecstasy_n to_o sorcerer_n yea_o make_v they_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v be_v a_o subtle_a spirit_n and_o foresee_v afar_o and_o by_o conjecture_n what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o he_o may_v make_v they_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o sorcerer_n who_o be_v powerful_a and_o numerous_a may_v by_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n bring_v about_o what_o have_v be_v before_o tell_v therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v nothing_o for_o truth_n but_o the_o thing_n which_o lead_v we_o to_o a_o more_o strict_a union_n with_o god_n and_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o these_o thing_n be_v always_o good_a even_o though_o they_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o devil_n himself_o we_o can_v be_v deceive_v in_o believe_v they_o i_o can_v never_o have_v the_o least_o doubt_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a spirit_n that_o communicate_v himself_o to_o my_o understanding_n 184._o for_o the_o evil_a spirit_n can_v not_o in_o my_o judgement_n produce_v so_o good_a and_o so_o constant_a operation_n such_o as_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hatred_n of_o one_o self_n moreover_o he_o can_v not_o separate_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n nor_o remove_v from_o it_o the_o covet_v the_o riches_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o give_v it_o a_o full_a contentment_n in_o the_o want_n of_o all_o humane_a consolation_n nor_o yet_o joy_v in_o hardship_n and_o contempt_n all_o these_o thing_n can_v come_v from_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o be_v too_o opposite_a to_o all_o these_o virtue_n and_o lead_v ordinary_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o evil_a though_o at_o first_o he_o cover_v they_o with_o virtue_n the_o end_n of_o his_o operation_n make_v appear_v sufficient_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o author_n and_o make_v know_v the_o workman_n by_o his_o work_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o certain_a mark_v she_o give_v whereby_o to_o distinguish_v true_a from_o false_a enthusiasm_n the_o conduct_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o the_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o one_o own_o imagination_n and_o how_o man_n may_v preserve_v themselves_o from_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o the_o last_o that_o where_o a_o soul_n be_v
a_o rich_a merchant_n and_o that_o she_o may_v avoid_v that_o stroke_n she_o separate_v herself_o from_o the_o world_n and_o from_o all_o creature_n and_o about_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o her_o age_n have_v put_v on_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o hermit_n she_o leave_v her_o father_n house_n without_o take_v with_o she_o so_o much_o as_o a_o penny_n forsake_v wealth_n accommodation_n delight_n and_o all_o temporal_a thing_n only_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o abandon_v of_o all_o which_o be_v so_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n that_o he_o wonderful_o guide_v and_o preserve_v she_o and_o deliver_v she_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o commit_v she_o to_o the_o care_n of_o such_o as_o be_v true_o good_a who_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v helpful_a to_o she_o in_o all_o thing_n fourteen_o charity_n that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v too_o tedious_a as_o to_o the_o testimony_n which_o other_o give_v concern_v the_o piety_n and_o sanctity_n of_o antonia_n bourignon_n i_o shall_v only_o propose_v some_o remark_n as_o to_o those_o three_o principal_a virtue_n 1._o faith_n 2._o charity_n 3._o hope_n for_o if_o there_o can_v be_v sufficient_a evidence_n bring_v whereby_o it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o a._n b._n do_v possess_v these_o there_o can_v be_v then_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o she_o be_v holy_a and_o pious_a that_o this_o may_v be_v make_v appear_v it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o examine_v each_o of_o these_o virtue_n particular_o by_o itself_o because_o they_o always_o go_v together_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n then_o yea_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o it_o that_o he_o who_o possess_v one_o of_o these_o virtue_n do_v possess_v they_o all_o i'faith_o than_o be_v the_o subsistence_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o 1._o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v or_o faith_n be_v that_o divine_a light_n infuse_v by_o god_n into_o man_n at_o his_o creation_n by_o which_o he_o conceive_v thing_n divine_a and_o eternal_a which_o by_o the_o natural_a understanding_n be_v unconceivable_a in_o this_o sense_n faith_n be_v communicate_v unto_o all_o man_n for_o it_o be_v that_o true_a light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o this_o light_n be_v so_o darken_a and_o hinder_v to_o increase_v by_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o of_o temporal_a thing_n in_o which_o sin_n consist_v that_o faith_n be_v without_o life_n and_o spirit_n become_v dead_a and_o ineffectual_a to_o make_v appear_v therefore_o that_o any_o have_v faith_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o this_o first_o innate_a light_n because_o in_o that_o sense_n all_o man_n have_v faith_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n all_o be_v not_o holy_a but_o here_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o faith_n which_o all_o have_v not_o but_o they_o only_a who_o do_v not_o resist_v this_o divine_a light_n nor_o strive_v to_o quench_v it_o and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o follow_v it_o and_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o who_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n must_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v make_v evident_a by_o their_o work_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v live_v and_o not_o dead_a this_o be_v the_o faith_n in_o abel_n enoch_n noah_n abraham_n moses_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n speak_v of_o heb._n 11._o who_o see_v the_o invisible_a god_n contemn_v all_o visible_a thing_n suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o reproach_n persecution_n and_o torment_n that_o they_o may_v ever_o see_v and_o enjoy_v he_o and_o this_o with_o so_o great_a resolution_n as_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v not_o divert_v they_o from_o their_o purpose_n or_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o they_o know_v certain_o that_o the_o hope_v they_o have_v will_v never_o make_v they_o ashamed_a xv._n she_o now_o that_o in_o a._n b._n faith_n do_v thus_o work_v by_o love_n with_o a_o assure_a hope_n of_o enjoy_v god_n appear_v by_o all_o her_o life_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o this_o we_o need_v read_v only_o the_o account_n of_o her_o life_n give_v both_o by_o herself_o and_o other_o among_o innumerable_a instance_n it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o a._n b._n take_v upon_o she_o the_o care_n of_o govern_v educate_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n many_o poor_a orphan_n girl_n in_o a_o hospital_n and_o that_o without_o any_o tie_n or_o obligation_n or_o any_o other_o end_n but_o the_o hope_n she_o have_v of_o bring_v up_o these_o orphins_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o of_o form_v they_o to_o be_v true_a christian_n employ_v in_o this_o office_n all_o her_o industry_n her_o good_n and_o the_o strength_n both_o of_o her_o body_n and_o mind_n in_o which_o work_n of_o charity_n she_o continue_v for_o nine_o year_n confide_v so_o firm_o in_o god_n that_o though_o she_o be_v toss_v with_o infinite_a affliction_n her_o refuge_n be_v in_o he_o alone_o and_o that_o with_o such_o a_o assure_a hope_n that_o she_o be_v never_o confound_v nor_o frustrate_v of_o she_o end_n in_o such_o work_n of_o charity_n a._n b._n continue_v even_o to_o death_n but_o with_o this_o caution_n afterward_o that_o have_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o most_o of_o the_o poor_a and_o other_o man_n also_o do_v abuse_v alm_n and_o the_o other_o office_n of_o charity_n to_o encourage_v themselves_o the_o more_o in_o their_o sin_n she_o do_v dispense_v the_o gift_n of_o charity_n more_o wary_o inquire_v first_o if_o they_o may_v promote_v the_o salvation_n of_o her_o neighbour_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o great_a aim_n and_o be_v once_o persuade_v of_o this_o she_o spare_v neither_o money_n nor_o travel_n nor_o her_o own_o life_n where_o she_o can_v contribute_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o but_o where_o she_o see_v that_o her_o good_a work_n can_v contribute_v nothing_o to_o this_o she_o endeavour_v to_o live_v in_o as_o much_o retiredness_n and_o quiet_a with_o god_n as_o be_v possible_a that_o she_o may_v work_v out_o her_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a be_v thus_o true_o helpful_a to_o all_o when_o a_o few_o have_v reject_v her_o help_n the_o malicious_a therefore_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o accuse_v a._n b._n of_o avarice_n or_o cruelty_n because_o she_o do_v not_o distribute_v her_o good_n indifferent_o to_o all_o the_o poor_a for_o this_o do_v not_o spring_v from_o so_o evil_a a_o original_a but_o from_o true_a charity_n that_o she_o may_v not_o concur_v by_o the_o poors_z abuse_v of_o her_o alm_n to_o the_o multiply_a of_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o the_o aggravate_v of_o their_o damnation_n this_o proceed_v also_o from_o the_o care_n she_o have_v that_o the_o good_n which_o god_n have_v commit_v unto_o she_o as_o to_o a_o steward_n may_v be_v faithful_o distribute_v xvi_o appear_v it_o be_v premise_v in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o admit_v the_o forementioned_a evidence_n for_o prove_v a_o person_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o a_o lover_n of_o god_n as_o good_a and_o valid_a so_o long_o as_o the_o contrary_n be_v not_o make_v appear_v now_o as_o to_o the_o holiness_n of_o antonia_n bourignon_n and_o her_o love_n to_o god_n that_o the_o contrary_n be_v not_o yet_o make_v appear_v be_v evident_a from_o this_o that_o no_o body_n can_v ever_o yet_o discover_v that_o her_o life_n and_o action_n be_v at_o any_o time_n blameworthy_a even_o then_o when_o to_o follow_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n she_o live_v for_o some_o time_n distract_v from_o god_n but_o from_o hence_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o conclude_v as_o some_o malicious_a person_n have_v do_v that_o ant._n bourignon_n and_o her_o friend_n do_v affirm_v that_o she_o neither_o sin_v in_o adam_n nor_o in_o herself_o which_o be_v most_o false_a for_o a._n b._n declare_v in_o many_o place_n that_o she_o as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o adam_n and_o do_v sin_n in_o he_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o that_o turn_v aside_o from_o god_n unto_o the_o world_n she_o sin_v in_o herself_o though_o she_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v blame_v worthy_a before_o men._n for_o she_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o every_o turn_n aside_o from_o god_n unto_o the_o creture_n be_v a_o sin_n that_o deserve_v damnation_n xvii_o other_o the_o four_o evidence_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o our_o conscience_n as_o to_o the_o sanctity_n of_o a._n b._n be_v most_o abundant_a for_o many_o person_n of_o all_o party_n of_o christian_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o rank_n and_o those_o most_o pious_a do_v decalre_a that_o they_o have_v feel_v such_o operation_n in_o their_o soul_n by_o the_o presence_n the_o word_n and_o write_n of_o antonia_n bourignon_fw-fr that_o they_o be_v sufficient_o convince_v in_o their_o conscience_n
beware_v of_o she_o say_v she_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o evil_a spirit_n that_o one_o such_o be_v plague_n enough_o in_o a_o community_n and_o tell_v herself_o that_o the_o devil_n conâ—ducted_v she_o that_o he_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n that_o there_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o her_o live_n without_o a_o director_n and_o she_o will_v ruin_v herself_o if_o she_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o their_o direction_n they_o press_v she_o by_o so_o many_o reason_n that_o she_o doubt_v in_o may_v be_v true_a she_o have_v recourse_n to_o god_n but_o her_o spirit_n be_v toâ—t_n with_o divers_a passion_n she_o discern_v nothing_o be_v whole_o in_o darkness_n she_o go_v to_o the_o archbishop_n who_o be_v persuade_v she_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n think_v she_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v the_o direction_n of_o men._n pere_fw-fr du_fw-fr bois_n confirm_v the_o same_o she_o rest_v upon_o this_o yet_o beg_v leave_v of_o the_o archbishop_n to_o read_v the_o new_a testament_n that_o she_o may_v discover_v her_o error_n by_o confront_v her_o sentiment_n with_o the_o gospel_n she_o no_o soon_o begin_v to_o read_v attentive_o the_o gospel_n than_o she_o perceive_v such_o a_o conformity_n with_o her_o inward_a sentiment_n that_o if_o she_o be_v to_o set_v they_o down_o in_o write_v she_o shall_v write_v such_o a_o book_n in_o substance_n as_o the_o gospel_n she_o leave_v off_o to_o read_v more_o because_o god_n teach_v she_o inward_o all_o that_o she_o need_v and_o that_o his_o conduct_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n xxvi_o the_o archbishop_n desire_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o council_n judge_v the_o undertake_n to_o be_v from_o god_n give_v she_o his_o blessing_n and_o permission_n to_o begin_v such_o a_o society_n at_o blatton_n where_o a_o widow-woman_n have_v offer_v a_o piece_n of_o ground_n for_o which_o she_o afterward_o pay_v she_o and_o there_o be_v a_o house_n begin_v but_o not_o finish_v because_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o pastor_n g._n de_fw-fr lisle_n and_o the_o churchman_n apply_v with_o all_o vigour_n to_o stop_v it_o as_o they_o do_v he_o ask_v she_o whereupon_o they_o will_v live_v she_o say_v upon_o their_o little_a garden_n and_o god_n will_v provide_v for_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o never_o fail_v those_o who_o serve_v he_o true_o and_o if_o they_o serve_v he_o ill_o far_o better_o that_o all_o be_v dissolve_v than_o to_o deceive_v the_o world_n by_o hypocrisy_n he_o ask_v if_o she_o will_v make_v vow_n she_o say_v none_o he_o say_v each_o one_o love_n be_v not_o so_o strong_a as_o to_o make_v they_o persevere_v free_o she_o say_v they_o who_o have_v it_o not_o will_v not_o come_v and_o if_o they_o lose_v the_o love_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v there_o it_o be_v far_o better_a they_o return_v to_o the_o world_n than_o to_o disorder_v other_o or_o make_v they_o lukewarm_a xxvii_o she_o have_v communicate_v to_o pere_fw-fr du_fw-fr bois_n she_o upon_o his_o importunity_n a_o write_v wherein_o she_o represent_v that_o god_n have_v make_v know_v to_o she_o that_o all_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o church_n come_v from_o the_o churchman_n and_o that_o they_o must_v amend_v if_o they_o will_v turn_v away_o god_n wrath._n this_o paper_n be_v quick_o spread_v abroad_o of_o which_o she_o complain_v to_o pere_fw-fr du_fw-fr bois_n who_o say_v he_o be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o do_v it_o all_o the_o churchman_n and_o religious_a order_n be_v so_o far_o from_o amend_v there_o fault_n thereby_o that_o it_o fill_v they_o with_o hatred_n and_o revenge_n against_o she_o utter_v many_o reproach_n some_o of_o they_o declare_v that_o if_o they_o can_v have_v she_o they_o will_v drown_v she_o xxviii_o the_o jesuit_n learning_n the_o design_n she_o have_v of_o re-establish_a a_o christian_a life_n in_o a_o community_n permission_n set_v on_o the_o archbishop_n with_o so_o much_o earnestness_n and_o so_o many_o calumny_n against_o she_o that_o they_o entire_o change_v he_o and_o he_o retract_v his_o permission_n she_o remonstrate_v to_o he_o his_o sin_n in_o be_v so_o easy_o persuade_v by_o man_n to_o change_v his_o resolution_n and_o to_o oppose_v what_o he_o know_v come_v from_o god_n and_o forewarn_v he_o that_o for_o a_o punishment_n he_o shall_v die_v very_o short_o as_o he_o do_v about_o six_o month_n thereafter_o pere_fw-fr du_fw-fr bois_n persuade_v she_o to_o go_v to_o liege_n where_o she_o will_v obtain_v her_o desire_n but_o before_o she_o return_v the_o jesuit_n have_v constrain_v the_o poor_a maid_n to_o promise_v by_o oath_n not_o to_o follow_v she_o and_o even_o not_o to_o speak_v to_o she_o two_o of_o the_o best_a of_o they_o marry_o malapert_a and_o la_fw-fr bar_n the_o young_a die_v short_o after_o through_o the_o anguish_n and_o affliction_n of_o spirit_n in_o which_o they_o put_v they_o a._n b._n say_v of_o marry_o malapert_a that_o she_o be_v the_o pure_a soul_n that_o ever_o she_o know_v and_o the_o only_a person_n she_o ever_o know_v in_o the_o world_n in_o a_o state_n of_o complete_a regeneration_n and_o union_n with_o god_n which_o she_o enjoy_v without_o know_v it_o well_o herself_o not_o but_o that_o when_o she_o enjoy_v actual_a conversation_n with_o god_n she_o be_v then_o most_o certain_a of_o it_o but_o when_o she_o return_v to_o her_o director_n they_o know_v so_o well_o to_o distract_v she_o by_o outward_a thing_n by_o constrain_a rule_n and_o cloud_n of_o foreign_a thought_n that_o she_o know_v not_o where_o she_o be_v nor_o the_o true_a state_n of_o her_o soul_n and_o one_o of_o the_o three_o thing_n for_o which_o a._n b._n always_o bless_v god_n be_v that_o he_o have_v preserve_v she_o from_o the_o direction_n of_o men._n xxix_o have_v after_o this_o retire_v stay_v for_o some_o time_n at_o blatton_n and_o then_o by_o pere_fw-fr du_fw-fr bois_n advice_n with_o the_o countess_n of_o wallerwal_n who_o live_v in_o caelibacy_n and_o design_v to_o employ_v her_o wealth_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n desire_v to_o see_v she_o where_o she_o meet_v with_o nothing_o but_o distraction_n she_o be_v call_v back_o to_o lisle_n by_o the_o sickness_n of_o her_o mother_n who_o long_v to_o see_v she_o before_o she_o die_v she_o find_v her_o sick_a to_o death_n who_o bless_v god_n that_o he_o have_v grant_v her_o desire_n and_o foretell_v she_o what_o grievous_a affliction_n be_v to_o befall_v she_o after_o her_o mother_n death_n she_o resolve_v to_o retire_v again_o her_o father_n and_o friend_n urge_v she_o that_o all_o the_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n do_v oblige_v she_o though_o she_o have_v be_v in_o a_o desert_n or_o a_o cloister_n to_o come_v and_o assist_v her_o age_a father_n in_o his_o affair_n she_o be_v persuade_v so_o to_o do_v and_o so_o order_v her_o hour_n of_o recollection_n and_o the_o time_n of_o manage_v his_o affair_n that_o she_o do_v all_o to_o his_o contentment_n yet_o though_o sixty_o year_n of_o age_n he_o will_v needs_o marry_v without_o his_o child_n knowledge_n a_o poor_a maid_n for_o his_o fancy_n without_o either_o wit_n or_o virtue_n a._n b._n stay_v with_o they_o four_o month_n to_o acquaint_v she_o with_o the_o affair_n in_o which_o time_n she_o suffer_v grievous_o by_o she_o she_o resoluâ—d_v to_o retire_v and_o desire_v of_o her_o father_n some_o of_o her_o mother_n good_n for_o her_o substance_n which_o he_o utter_o refuse_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o low-countries_a be_v quite_o different_a from_o those_o of_o england_n or_o scotland_n particular_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o good_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n for_o the_o good_n of_o the_o wife_n be_v either_o the_o portion_n give_v she_o or_o any_o other_o good_n give_v she_o or_o purchase_v by_o herself_o the_o husband_n have_v nothing_o but_o the_o use_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o portion_n during_o the_o wife_n life_n and_o she_o may_v dispose_v of_o and_o trade_n with_o she_o other_o good_n as_o she_o please_v and_o at_o her_o death_n the_o propriety_n and_o profit_n also_o of_o her_o portion_n and_o all_o her_o good_n do_v belong_v to_o her_o child_n or_o other_o heir_n and_o none_o of_o they_o to_o the_o husband_n a._n b._n relate_v to_o her_o sister_n what_o have_v pass_v and_o that_o their_o father_n say_v all_o their_o mother_n good_n belong_v to_o he_o upon_o which_o her_o sister_n husband_n resoluâ—d_v to_o oblige_v he_o by_o law_n and_o according_o present_v a_o bill_n to_o the_o magistrate_n but_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o wit_n and_o credit_n draw_v they_o into_o a_o process_n in_o which_o they_o can_v not_o get_v justice_n for_o during_o it_o her_o brother-in-law_n fall_v sick_a and_o die_v upon_o which_o she_o desist_v from_o that_o pursuit_n and_o retire_v to_o a_o little_a
that_o you_o shall_v re-establish_a his_o gospel-spirit_n upon_o earth_n among_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o a_o great_a number_n shall_v follow_v you_o to_o the_o desert_n and_o out_o of_o the_o hurry_n of_o the_o world_n and_o such_o like_a promise_n which_o not_o be_v yet_o fulfil_v it_o follow_v you_o can_v die_v yet_o since_o the_o work_n for_o which_o god_n raise_v you_o up_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v and_o god_n will_v not_o forsake_v his_o work_n she_o answer_v god_n will_v not_o give_v over_o his_o work_n neither_o will_v he_o fail_v in_o his_o promise_n but_o i_o have_v already_o see_v enough_o that_o may_v save_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n though_o i_o die_v i_o have_v see_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o in_o part_n by_o the_o first_o fruit_n though_o not_o so_o perfect_o god_n have_v already_o give_v i_o several_a child_n i_o have_v some_o of_o they_o who_o be_v go_v to_o he_o i_o have_v see_v some_o of_o they_o follow_v i_o in_o retire_v from_o the_o world_n and_o hear_v i_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o of_o all_o sort_n though_o they_o have_v neither_o be_v in_o so_o great_a number_n nor_o so_o perfect_a nevertheless_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v see_v by_o the_o first_o fruit_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o on_o his_o part_n he_o never_o fail_v to_o fulfil_v entire_o but_o when_o man_n do_v not_o correspond_v thereto_o god_n leave_v they_o retake_v from_o they_o his_o gift_n and_o seek_v out_o other_o subject_n fit_a to_o receive_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o he_o promise_v whereas_o man_n at_o present_a do_v render_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o it_o and_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v nor_o receive_v the_o remarkable_a grace_n that_o god_n offer_v they_o i_o great_o fear_v lest_o god_n withdraw_v his_o gift_n from_o they_o and_o turn_v himself_o to_o other_o so_o i_o can_v assure_v you_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o die_v short_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o i_o consider_v the_o ingratitude_n and_o unthankfulness_n which_o man_n show_v for_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n i_o doubt_v if_o god_n will_v not_o short_o take_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o add_v she_o suppose_v god_n withdraw_v i_o what_o be_v your_o concern_v with_o my_o person_n you_o ought_v not_o for_o this_o to_o leave_v off_o to_o seek_v god_n to_o cleave_v to_o he_o to_o do_v the_o best_a that_o be_v possible_a for_o you_o to_o enjoy_v his_o spirit_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o my_o person_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o i_o to_o be_v esteem_v nor_o seek_v after_o nor_o follow_v but_o the_o spirit_n that_o guide_v i_o lxxvi_o there_o so_o long_o as_o her_o enemy_n know_v not_o that_o she_o be_v at_o hamburgh_n she_o live_v peaceable_o enough_o but_o it_o come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lutheran_n pastor_n they_o be_v the_o more_o affect_v with_o it_o that_o one_o or_o two_o of_o their_o hearer_n relish_v the_o truth_n of_o her_o write_n which_o put_v they_o into_o a_o extreme_a jealousy_n the_o predominant_a passion_n of_o churchman_n they_o set_v spy_n on_o her_o friend_n who_o go_v to_o see_v she_o and_o have_v thereby_o find_v her_o lodging_n and_o be_v certain_o inform_v of_o her_o be_v there_o they_o assemble_v in_o consistory_n and_o conclude_v to_o depute_v two_o of_o their_o number_n to_o morrow_n morning_n to_o represent_v this_o to_o the_o magistrate_n that_o they_o may_v preserve_v the_o city_n and_o religion_n from_o be_v infect_v with_o so_o great_a a_o evil._n a._n b._n be_v advertise_v of_o this_o and_o convey_v about_o ten_o a_o clock_n at_o night_n to_o a_o little_a garret_n beside_o a_o poor_a man_n have_v send_v her_o manuscript_n before_o she_o on_o the_o morrow_n the_o council_n send_v four_o arm_a sergeant_n to_o bring_v she_o to_o the_o town-house_n but_o do_v not_o find_v she_o she_o stay_v fifteen_o day_n in_o this_o little_a garret_n from_o whence_o she_o write_v letter_n to_o encourage_v her_o friend_n but_o her_o enemy_n persist_v in_o their_o search_n for_o she_o she_o resolve_v to_o go_v to_o friesland_n to_o a_o baron_n who_o have_v invite_v she_o thither_o so_o she_o part_v from_o hamburg_n the_o 26_o of_o june_n 1677._o lxxvii_o friesland_n after_o several_a trouble_n in_o her_o journey_n she_o come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o lordship_n of_o lutzburgh_n in_o east-friesland_n and_o be_v well_o receive_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o place_n send_v for_o her_o friend_n to_o sleswick_n who_o have_v endure_v much_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o people_n and_o pastor_n there_o reflect_v on_o the_o place_n where_o she_o be_v she_o judge_v it_o proper_a to_o live_v in_o according_a to_o the_o design_n of_o god_n who_o have_v already_o say_v to_o she_o the_o perfection_n that_o i_o desire_v be_v to_o have_v your_o heart_n entire_o looss_v from_o all_o the_o good_n of_o the_o world_n two_o from_o all_o the_o creature_n 3_o from_o the_o love_n of_o one_o self_n and_o to_o desire_v nothing_o but_o god_n alone_o to_o live_v in_o a_o forgetfulness_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o shut_v up_o yourselves_o in_o some_o place_n apart_o to_o offer_v and_o give_v up_o yourselves_o entire_o unto_o god_n not_o to_o aim_v at_o any_o good_a thing_n upon_o earth_n to_o live_v all_o in_o common_a on_o the_o same_o revenue_n and_o the_o same_o entertainment_n and_o that_o without_o any_o other_o engagement_n or_o bond_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o without_o any_o other_o rule_n but_o the_o holy_a gospel_n to_o receive_v all_o soul_n who_o be_v fit_a and_o dispose_v for_o it_o without_o regard_v whether_o they_o have_v temporal_a mean_n or_o not_o and_o this_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n god_n have_v also_o say_v unto_o she_o former_o upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o petition_n which_o she_o often_o put_v up_o unto_o he_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v separate_a yourselves_o entire_o from_o men._n keep_v silence_n possess_v nothing_o in_o property_n the_o earth_n be_v sufficient_a to_o maintain_v your_o life_n do_v not_o entertain_v your_o body_n but_o with_o its_o own_o labour_n never_o give_v it_o any_o thing_n but_o its_o necessity_n let_v nothing_o be_v in_o the_o lodging_n but_o that_o the_o use_n of_o which_o be_v necessary_a continue_v always_o in_o simplicity_n and_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n have_v no_o priest_n but_o for_o necessity_n let_v nothing_o be_v divide_v among_o you_o but_o let_v all_o be_v common_a without_o preference_n manure_v the_o ground_n be_v unite_a as_o i_o be_o with_o my_o father_n let_v it_o be_v your_o only_a care_n to_o loosen_v soul_n from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v take_v care_n of_o the_o rest_n lxxviii_o there_o she_o accept_v the_o care_n of_o a_o hospital_n with_o which_o the_o baron_n be_v charge_v by_o his_o ancestor_n for_o a_o retreat_n to_o stran_n er_n and_o the_o persecute_v and_o to_o her_o great_a satisfaction_n she_o be_v free_v of_o this_o charge_n by_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o baron_n after_o have_v bear_v it_o about_o two_o year_n with_o trouble_n and_o without_o any_o fruit_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n there_o come_v thither_o some_o stranger_n from_o holland_n hamburgh_n and_o elsewhere_o to_o lead_v as_o they_o say_v a_o christian_a life_n with_o she_o but_o real_o they_o give_v she_o only_o much_o trouble_v by_o bring_v disposition_n quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o design_n so_o they_o return_v whither_o they_o please_v while_o she_o and_o she_o enjoy_v any_o health_n they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o care_n of_o household_n affair_n to_o a_o country_n life_n to_o husbandry_n the_o feed_n of_o beast_n she_o sometime_o to_o write_v and_o other_o to_o translate_v her_o write_n or_o put_v they_o in_o a_o condition_n of_o be_v print_v she_o be_v visit_v by_o many_o person_n even_o of_o quality_n who_o come_v more_o than_o once_o and_o from_o several_a place_n to_o converse_v with_o she_o she_o write_v here_o the_o letter_n which_o make_v the_o body_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o gospel_n spirit_n and_o the_o introduction_n that_o be_v prefix_v to_o it_o she_o finish_v there_o the_o second_o part_n which_o she_o have_v begin_v former_o and_o begin_v the_o three_o which_o be_v not_o finish_v she_o be_v employ_v in_o it_o when_o the_o last_o persecution_n and_o death_n come_v upon_o she_o she_o make_v ready_a also_o the_o best_a part_n of_o her_o manuscript_n for_o the_o press_n lxxix_o sickness_n she_o have_v there_o two_o long_a sickness_n the_o first_o a_o continue_a fever_n for_o some_o month_n and_o the_o other_o a_o violent_a quartan_a ague_n which_o last_v for_o sixteen_o or_o eighteen_o month_n when_o she_o be_v at_o the_o worst_a two_o of_o
excuse_n himself_o that_o he_o offer_v to_o judge_v and_o censure_v her_o action_n if_o he_o satisfy_v himself_o i_o shall_v excuse_v he_o but_o can_v find_v no_o excuse_n for_o his_o misrepresentation_n and_o give_v these_o as_o the_o great_a proof_n of_o sanctity_n adduce_v by_o her_o friend_n which_o neither_o she_o nor_o they_o reckon_v to_o be_v such_o viz._n affect_a solitude_n and_o retirement_n celibacy_n fast_n watch_n humiliation_n wear_v of_o sackcloth_n a_o contempt_n of_o the_o common_a ornament_n of_o her_o sex_n with_o such_o like_a austerity_n and_o great_a rapture_n and_o ecstasy_n in_o devotion_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o perceive_v no_o singular_a instance_n of_o sanctity_n mention_v by_o they_o beside_o those_o for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v from_o the_o account_n give_v of_o she_o that_o she_o live_v as_o one_o constant_o travel_v towards_o eternity_n and_o as_o such_o study_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o conform_v her_o life_n to_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o recount_v the_o many_o instance_n of_o this_o which_o aâ—e_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o apology_n 43._o and_o in_o the_o character_n give_v of_o she_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apology_n but_o shall_v refer_v the_o doctor_n to_o the_o place_n cite_v on_o the_o margin_n in_o which_o place_n he_o will_v see_v some_o instance_n of_o true_a sanctity_n which_o he_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o notice_n how_o observable_a soever_o they_o be_v in_o she_o own_o write_n and_o in_o the_o account_n that_o be_v give_v of_o she_o by_o those_o who_o know_v she_o in_o her_o youth_n and_o old_a age_n and_o in_o all_o the_o stage_n of_o her_o life_n in_o the_o temoign_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr verity_n and_o particular_o in_o that_o by_o mr._n franken_n merchant_n in_o amsterdam_n in_o the_o eighteen_o article_n he_o speak_v as_o if_o a._n b._n and_o other_o in_o compare_v her_o life_n with_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o equality_n without_o give_v any_o evidence_n for_o it_o the_o thing_n be_v utter_o false_a both_o she_o and_o they_o affirm_v only_o that_o she_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o jesus_n christ_n she_o make_v the_o essence_n of_o christianity_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o all_o her_o write_n lay_v before_o we_o his_o life_n and_o spirit_n for_o our_o imitation_n in_o a_o way_n more_o divine_a and_o forcible_a than_o the_o general_a way_n of_o sermonize_a and_o if_o her_o virtue_n be_v true_o transcript_n of_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n it_o be_v very_o just_a that_o they_o be_v represent_v to_o the_o world_n as_o such_o that_o so_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n only_o that_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v not_o imitable_a and_o that_o by_o such_o a_o instance_n we_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o be_v true_a follower_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o next_o article_n he_o have_v a_o long_a discourse_n upon_o solitude_n because_o he_o say_v it_o be_v recommend_v as_o a_o special_a act_n of_o sanctity_n by_o the_o example_n and_o sentiment_n of_o a._n b._n and_o because_o it_o have_v be_v much_o debate_v by_o heathen_n and_o christian_n by_o ancient_n and_o modern_a yet_o few_o say_v he_o have_v offer_v a_o just_a decision_n of_o the_o matter_n i_o be_v in_o good_a hope_n this_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v by_o he_o yet_o at_o last_o he_o will_v not_o determine_v which_o of_o the_o state_n the_o active_a or_o the_o contemplative_a be_v fit_a but_o then_o he_o think_v a_o mix_a state_n the_o happy_a which_o be_v plain_o every_o body_n state_n and_o give_v his_o reason_n for_o it_o and_o correct_v a_o vulgar_a error_n concern_v the_o clergy_n as_o if_o they_o all_o ought_v to_o be_v man_n of_o study_n and_o retirement_n which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o great_a mistake_n since_o they_o be_v to_o show_v the_o possibility_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n by_o their_o practice_n and_o he_o who_o can_v hear_v himself_o praise_v without_o vanity_n and_o accuse_v without_o wrath_n can_v accept_v of_o good_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v offer_v without_o a_o brutal_a joy_n and_o yet_o never_o be_v out_o of_o humour_n when_o be_v they_o want_v such_o a_o one_o prosecute_v the_o end_n of_o his_o call_v better_a and_o his_o conversation_n do_v more_o good_a etc._n etc._n a._n b._n consider_v and_o determine_v this_o matter_n upon_o other_o principle_n and_o by_o another_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o which_o of_o the_o state_n make_v a_o man_n a_o drone_n or_o a_o drudge_n in_o which_o a_o man_n may_v enjoy_v himself_o best_o or_o do_v most_o good_a acquire_v knowledge_n and_o experience_n give_v himself_o to_o study_n or_o to_o business_n which_o be_v the_o measure_n by_o which_o the_o doctor_n determine_v but_o she_o say_v we_o be_v all_o travel_v to_o eternity_n and_o our_o great_a business_n both_o as_o man_n and_o christian_n be_v to_o give_v our_o whole_a love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n that_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v sincere_o to_o examine_v their_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o whatever_o they_o find_v to_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o avoid_v it_o and_o whatever_o they_o find_v to_o be_v to_o they_o a_o necessary_a help_n to_o it_o to_o embrace_v it_o that_o the_o corruption_n abound_v in_o the_o world_n make_v it_o very_o hard_a for_o some_o to_o converse_v with_o it_o and_o not_o become_v partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o many_o be_v so_o weak_a or_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v surprise_v by_o the_o temptation_n it_o offer_v that_o they_o find_v it_o for_o their_o safety_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o avoid_v they_o by_o solitude_n and_o retirement_n that_o babylon_n be_v present_o over_o all_o and_o god_n call_v to_o all_o his_o child_n to_o come_v out_o of_o she_o lest_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o so_o of_o her_o plague_n also_o that_o nevertheless_o god_n have_v different_a way_n of_o bring_v soul_n unto_o himself_o and_o therefore_o what_o method_n one_o follow_v and_o find_v for_o his_o eternal_a good_a he_o be_v not_o to_o impose_v upon_o other_o nor_o be_v other_o to_o despise_v he_o xxiii_o conversation_n in_o the_o 20_o article_n the_o doctor_n bring_v as_o he_o think_v certain_a proof_n that_o she_o have_v no_o sactnity_n 1._o that_o till_o the_o 18_o year_n of_o her_o age_n she_o run_v into_o a_o vain_a and_o light_a conversation_n by_o which_o she_o lose_v her_o conversation_n with_o god_n where_o in_o his_o judgement_n he_o show_v a_o flat_a contradiction_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o english_a reader_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n because_o a_o few_o line_n before_o he_o have_v affirm_v this_o he_o have_v say_v that_o from_o her_o childhood_n she_o have_v inward_a conversation_n with_o god_n as_o if_o any_o can_v lose_v a_o thing_n they_o never_o have_v or_o never_o lose_v it_o because_o they_o have_v it_o from_o their_o childhood_n however_o this_o he_o think_v prove_v that_o she_o can_v not_o be_v anoint_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v his_o will_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o it_o be_v no_o way_n likely_a he_o will_v have_v leave_v she_o so_o soon_o to_o herself_o or_o suffer_v she_o to_o be_v corrupt_v who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o light_n especial_o when_o that_o which_o tempt_v she_o be_v but_o the_o censure_n and_o misconstruction_n of_o other_o man_n what_o can_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n break_v through_o this_o temptation_n be_v her_o grace_n too_o weak_a to_o resist_v it_o must_v so_o holy_a a_o person_n do_v evil_a mere_o to_o pass_v for_o a_o wit_n the_o doctor_n reason_n upon_o other_o principle_n different_a from_o those_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o a._n b._n be_v not_o david_n and_o solomon_n separate_v from_o the_o womb_n do_v not_o their_o grace_n and_o sanctity_n appear_v early_o do_v they_o not_o fall_v into_o grievous_a sin_n be_v this_o a_o proof_n that_o god_n do_v not_o anoint_v they_o to_o declare_v his_o will_n can_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n break_v through_o their_o temptation_n etc._n etc._n but_o moreover_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v no_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n by_o which_o she_o lose_v her_o conversation_n with_o god_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o she_o live_v a_o life_n of_o great_a mortification_n for_o it_o for_o several_a year_n 2._o religion_n his_o next_o proof_n be_v that_o even_o after_o this_o which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o her_o conversation_n she_o do_v not_o determine_v the_o great_a state_n of_o her_o
life_n by_o motive_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n but_o by_o her_o own_o humour_n she_o resolve_v upon_o a_o celibate_n life_n only_o because_o she_o will_v not_o be_v cross_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o doctor_n set_v this_o in_o a_o false_a light_n as_o he_o do_v every_o thing_n else_o that_o concern_v she_o the_o true_a case_n be_v this_o when_o she_o be_v a_o child_n it_o trouble_v she_o to_o see_v her_o father_n sometime_o so_o rough_a to_o her_o mother_n and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o wrath_n she_o will_v run_v and_o embrace_v his_o knee_n to_o appease_v he_o and_o then_o will_v retire_v and_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v never_o suffer_v she_o to_o marry_v but_o that_o he_o will_v take_v she_o for_o his_o spouse_n this_o be_v before_o her_o turn_n aside_o from_o god_n to_o divert_v herself_o with_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o 18_o year_n of_o her_o age_n she_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o deep_a remorse_n for_o her_o stray_v from_o god_n and_o lead_v a_o life_n of_o most_o severe_a penitence_n for_o seven_o year_n so_o that_o other_o consideration_n do_v then_o affect_v she_o and_o draw_v she_o to_o a_o state_n of_o celibacy_n as_o for_o the_o doctor_n be_v immodest_a insinuation_n upon_o this_o occasion_n i_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o his_o own_o conscience_n to_o check_v he_o for_o they_o but_o for_o the_o other_o reason_n he_o give_v for_o her_o celibacy_n that_o she_o undervalue_v all_o she_o see_v and_o can_v find_v none_o of_o merit_n enough_o to_o deserve_v she_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v pure_o his_o own_o invention_n without_o the_o least_o ground_n give_v for_o it_o in_o her_o life_n or_o write_n or_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n and_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o every_o inquire_a reader_n to_o be_v a_o malicious_a and_o wilful_a calumny_n 3._o parent_n a_o three_o evidence_n against_o her_o sanctity_n be_v say_v he_o her_o disobedience_n to_o her_o parent_n contrary_a to_o who_o express_a command_n she_o be_v importunate_a to_o go_v into_o a_o cloister_n and_o when_o that_o will_v not_o do_v steal_v away_o from_o her_o father_n house_n private_o he_o exaggerate_v this_o matter_n great_o but_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o one_o reason_n he_o bring_v which_o determine_v the_o case_n clear_o on_o her_o side_n if_o the_o case_n have_v be_v say_v he_o about_o turn_v christian_a she_o ouâ—ht_v to_o have_v do_v it_o even_o without_o a_o particular_a revelation_n whether_o her_o father_n will_v or_o not_o the_o case_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o she_o and_o a_o particular_a command_n from_o god_n to_o strengthen_v it_o she_o see_v she_o can_v not_o become_v a_o true_a christian_a without_o abandon_v the_o world_n and_o that_o while_o she_o be_v in_o her_o father_n house_n she_o can_v not_o sufficient_o disengage_v herself_o from_o it_o and_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o obey_v jesus_n christ_n who_o bid_v we_o forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v for_o his_o sake_n our_o lord_n call_v james_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n from_o wait_v on_o their_o father_n and_o they_o forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o 4._o suit_v the_o doctor_n triumph_v great_o in_o his_o four_o instance_n her_o sue_v her_o father_n at_o law_n to_o divide_v his_o good_n with_o she_o after_o his_o second_o marriage_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v he_o say_v with_o common_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o good_a nature_n because_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o inordinate_a love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o can_v not_o be_v manage_v without_o great_a disrespect_n to_o her_o father_n the_o doctor_n be_v passion_n make_v he_o so_o disingenuous_a in_o every_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o this_o virgin_n that_o it_o will_v nor_o be_v think_v strange_a to_o tell_v that_o he_o be_v manifest_o so_o in_o this_o instance_n mr._n poiret_n reply_n to_o this_o be_v so_o full_a in_o the_o forementioned_a letter_n to_o a_o friend_n i_o need_v only_o adduce_v it_o for_o her_o vindication_n and_o this_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o doctor_n think_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o who_o continue_v her_o life_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o this_o passage_n though_o she_o give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o herself_o be_v because_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o justify_v it_o it_o be_v not_o true_a say_v he_o m._n poiret_fw-la that_o i_o have_v any_o interest_n to_o defend_v the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o mrs._n a._n b._n by_o a_o legacy_n which_o she_o leave_v i_o as_o the_o narrator_n say_v she_o do_v not_o leave_v i_o in_o legacy_n to_o the_o value_n of_o a_o penny_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o to_o justice_n and_o charity_n than_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o law-suit_n of_o mrs._n a._n b._n with_o her_o father_n and_o step_v mother_n i_o pray_v god_n he_o may_v not_o have_v act_v malicious_o against_o his_o knowledge_n in_o the_o judgement_n that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o english_a and_o scot_n to_o make_v of_o her_o civil_a action_n who_o civil_a law_n be_v different_a from_o those_o of_o her_o country_n it_o may_v be_v it_o will_v be_v a_o crime_n in_o england_n or_o scotland_n for_o a_o young_a daughter_n after_o her_o mother_n death_n to_o require_v by_o law_n of_o her_o father_n the_o good_n of_o her_o decease_a mother_n but_o in_o france_n where_o among_o citizen_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o succession_n there_o be_v no_o distinction_n between_o son_n or_o daughter_n elder_a or_o young_a it_o be_v the_o law_n and_o custom_n in_o many_o place_n that_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o mother_n her_o good_n be_v takâ—n_v from_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o father_n and_o put_v under_o other_o curator_n to_o be_v after_o equal_o divide_v among_o the_o child_n and_o in_o mrs._n a_o b's_n country_n the_o law_n be_v that_o the_o widow-husband_n can_v marry_v again_o until_o he_o first_o divide_v with_o the_o child_n of_o the_o first_o marriage_n and_o give_v they_o their_o mother_n good_n and_o to_o refuse_v this_o be_v to_o violate_v law_n and_o justice_n now_o this_o be_v what_o the_o father_n of_o a._n b._n do_v who_o injustice_n our_o doctor_n think_v fit_a to_o justify_v and_o for_o this_o end_n to_o suppress_v change_n and_o falâ—ifie_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o affair_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o have_v read_v of_o it_o to_o render_v mrs._n a._n b._n faulty_a and_o impious_a against_o her_o father_n he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o law_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o place_n 49._o though_o they_o be_v express_o mention_v in_o her_o acâ—count_n of_o the_o affair_n according_a to_o which_o the_o father_n be_v the_o breaker_n of_o they_o and_o the_o daughter_n will_v have_v they_o observe_v he_o say_v the_o father_n will_v have_v maintain_v she_o in_o his_o house_n but_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v that_o his_o new_a wife_n who_o he_o have_v take_v clandestin_o though_o she_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a girl_n without_o wit_n or_o virtue_n study_v to_o waste_n and_o consume_v the_o good_n of_o a._n b._n persecute_v she_o for_o the_o four_o month_n she_o stay_v with_o her_o father_n in_o so_o continual_a and_o cruel_a a_o manner_n as_o can_v be_v express_v 〈…〉_z mrs._n a._n b._n see_v and_o experience_v that_o this_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o her_o recollection_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o say_v that_o mrs._n a._n b._n be_v picque_v because_o her_o father_n refuse_v her_o money_n but_o do_v not_o tell_v that_o her_o father_n be_v then_o in_o a_o most_o plentiful_a condition_n 57_o that_o as_o for_o herself_o she_o have_v not_o a_o penny_n that_o she_o ask_v only_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o she_o that_o he_o irritate_v by_o his_o wife_n be_v so_o cruel_a as_o not_o to_o assist_v she_o with_o a_o penny_n when_o she_o be_v dangerous_o sick_a that_o for_o want_v of_o convenience_n she_o be_v oblige_v to_o lie_v under_o a_o roof_n when_o the_o snow_n and_o cold_n deprive_v she_o even_o of_o the_o night_n rest_n 54._o so_o that_o stranger_n be_v move_v to_o give_v she_o alms._n he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o she_o enter_v into_o a_o law_n sure_a against_o her_o father_n of_o her_o own_o head_n and_o therefore_o say_v that_o her_o sister_n be_v already_o dead_a and_o that_o her_o brother-in-law_n persuade_v she_o to_o proceed_v hope_v afterward_o to_o wheedle_n she_o out_o of_o it_o all_o which_o be_v false_a her_o marry_a sister_n be_v yet_o live_v and_o live_v five_o year_n thereafter_o and_o about_o four_o year_n after_o her_o husband_n 51._o the_o half_a of_o the_o mother_n good_n belong_v to_o the_o sister_n and_o her_o husband_n they_o resolve_v to_o require_v their_o father_n to_o deliver_v they_o to_o who_o they_o do_v not_o appertain_v 180._o and_o it_o be_v only_o by_o
way_n of_o concomitance_n and_o adjunction_n that_o mistress_n a._n b._n intervene_v in_o it_o it_o not_o be_v just_o that_o she_o shall_v wrong_v her_o brother-in-law_n and_o sister_n by_o refuse_v her_o assent_n to_o this_o affair_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o she_o come_v in_o but_o accessory_o for_o how_o soon_o her_o brother-in-law_n die_v she_o whole_o desist_v from_o it_o 163._o so_o that_o the_o question_n come_v to_o this_o if_o in_o a_o place_n where_o the_o law_n require_v that_o a_o father_n before_o he_o marry_v again_o leave_v the_o good_n of_o the_o decease_a wife_n to_o the_o child_n that_o he_o have_v by_o she_o a_o daughter_n of_o more_o than_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n persecute_v by_o a_o mother-in-law_n who_o waste_v her_o good_n do_v commit_v a_o crime_n when_o after_o have_v ask_v in_o vain_a but_o only_o simple_a necessary_n from_o her_o father_n who_o be_v in_o a_o plentiful_a condition_n she_o consent_v that_o her_o elder_a live_v marry_a sister_n and_o her_o husband_n shall_v apply_v to_o the_o judge_n to_o demand_v their_o own_o good_n which_o be_v waste_v and_o a_o portion_n for_o this_o maid_n while_o they_o constant_o refuse_v to_o allow_v she_o the_o least_o share_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o life_n so_o as_o to_o leave_v she_o general_o without_o any_o help_n even_o in_o her_o malady_n how_o dangerous_a soever_o they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v no_o man_n live_v hitherto_o not_o even_o any_o of_o her_o great_a enemy_n have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o thought_n to_o give_v she_o the_o least_o reproach_n for_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o who_o continue_v her_o life_n have_v no_o ground_n nor_o think_v of_o make_v any_o apology_n for_o this_o fifteen_o or_o twenty_o year_n after_o this_o a_o certain_a doctor_n lift_v up_o himself_o to_o accuse_v she_o for_o this_o of_o impiety_n and_o a_o inordinate_a love_n to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o she_o have_v neither_o law_n nor_o reason_n on_o her_o side_n and_o glory_n public_o in_o this_o fine_a discovery_n which_o ought_v rather_o to_o fill_v he_o with_o confusion_n before_o god_n and_o man_n consider_v the_o artifices_fw-la wherewith_o he_o have_v disguise_v and_o pervert_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n god_n forbid_v to_o meddle_v with_o other_o man_n matter_n and_o the_o wretched_a injustice_n with_o which_o he_o take_v part_n against_o the_o right_n of_o oppress_a innocence_n having_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o just_a reason_n she_o have_v to_o resume_v the_o sure_a after_o her_o father_n death_n he_o thus_o conclude_v as_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o but_o what_o be_v according_a to_o divine_a natural_a and_o civil_a equity_n and_o since_o mrs._n a._n b._n affirm_v that_o she_o act_v in_o this_o by_o the_o will_n and_o motion_n of_o god_n and_o against_o her_o particular_a inclination_n and_o in_o short_a since_o the_o effect_n make_v appear_v that_o she_o make_v use_v of_o her_o good_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o erection_n of_o a_o hospital_n which_o subsist_v to_o this_o day_n and_o to_o which_o she_o leave_v all_o her_o good_n what_o be_v here_o in_o all_o this_o that_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o good_a man_n so_o far_o m._n poiret_n the_o doctor_n be_v unjust_a when_o he_o will_v have_v it_o pass_v for_o a_o invention_n of_o m._n poiret_n that_o she_o be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o pursue_v she_o right_o and_o that_o she_o shall_v need_v it_o for_o his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n he_o know_v that_o m._n a._n b._n declare_v 67._o that_o she_o be_v express_o move_v to_o it_o by_o god_n and_o the_o sincerity_n that_o appear_v in_o all_o her_o life_n and_o action_n and_o that_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n which_o she_o still_o possess_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o abundance_n may_v convince_v any_o unprejudiced_a person_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o her_o declaration_n and_o that_o she_o be_v not_o act_v by_o a_o inordinate_a love_n of_o the_o world_n that_o this_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o her_o abstractedness_n from_o the_o world_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o a_o excellent_a resolution_n which_o she_o give_v on_o another_o occasion_n 186._o the_o extract_v of_o which_o you_o see_v in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o apology_n n._n 23._o p._n 227._o so_o he_o who_o continue_v her_o life_n do_v sufficient_o evince_v it_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o doctor_n though_o not_o with_o that_o justice_n and_o candour_n that_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o narrator_n 86._o by_o some_o reflection_n upon_o god_n deal_v with_o she_o in_o that_o matter_n such_o as_o that_o this_o happen_v after_o he_o have_v make_v trial_n of_o her_o hearty_a sincerity_n by_o a_o twelve_o year_n actual_a disingagement_n from_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v against_o her_o will_n but_o by_o god_n express_a command_n that_o she_o resume_v her_o good_n that_o she_o possess_v they_o in_o a_o most_o real_a disingagement_n and_o employ_v they_o in_o god_n service_n only_o and_o conclude_v with_o this_o illustration_n of_o the_o matter_n 129._o if_o we_o have_v not_o see_v abraham_n pass_v three_o day_n with_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n in_o the_o resolution_n and_o actual_a preparation_n to_o kill_v his_o son_n if_o we_o have_v not_o see_v he_o ready_a to_o stab_v he_o and_o put_v the_o knife_n to_o his_o throat_n we_o can_v not_o have_v know_v and_o he_o himself_o can_v not_o have_v certain_o know_v whether_o his_o affection_n be_v so_o disengage_v from_o his_o son_n as_o to_o give_v he_o whole_o to_o god_n but_o after_o this_o proof_n god_n give_v he_o back_o that_o which_o he_o may_v afterward_o possess_v according_a to_o god_n it_o be_v such_o a_o abandon_v of_o all_o that_o god_n require_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n though_o not_o of_o all_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n after_o which_o he_o restore_v unto_o they_o their_o abandonâ—â—_n good_n or_o not_o as_o he_o see_v fit_a and_o if_o he_o give_v they_o they_o be_v a_o charge_n to_o they_o who_o possess_v they_o then_o when_o their_o disingagement_n be_v true_a they_o possess_v they_o then_o as_o good_n which_o be_v not_o they_o but_o give_v they_o of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v employ_v they_o for_o god_n only_o who_o allow_v they_o to_o take_v of_o 〈◊〉_d their_o simple_a necessary_n and_o no_o more_o all_o the_o rest_n ought_v to_o be_v for_o he_o and_o on_o his_o account_n this_o be_v what_o true_o befall_v m._n a._n b._n who_o on_o this_o occasion_n receive_v and_o dispense_v god_n good_n with_o a_o exemplary_a and_o unviolable_a fidelity_n and_o spare_v no_o pain_n to_o maintain_v what_o be_v god_n because_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o such_o be_v his_o holy_a will._n the_o other_o branch_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v accusation_n as_o to_o coverousness_n in_o her_o sue_v she_o right_o to_o the_o isle_n of_o noordstrand_n be_v no_o less_o unjust_a than_o the_o former_a and_o his_o account_n of_o it_o be_v not_o fair_a nor_o ingenuous_a 303_o m._n the_o cort_n leave_v her_o sole_a heiress_n by_o his_o latter_a will_n without_o her_o knowledge_n or_o consent_n when_o he_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o she_o in_o noordstrand_n and_o when_o she_o testify_v a_o aversion_n unto_o it_o her_o own_o good_n be_v a_o charge_n to_o she_o already_o he_o tell_v she_o with_o grief_n there_o be_v none_o else_o that_o â—e_n can_v trust_v with_o it_o for_o if_o he_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o oratory_n they_o will_v not_o pay_v his_o debt_n it_o to_o his_o relation_n they_o will_v destroy_v one_o another_o with_o 〈◊〉_d suit_n the_o doctor_n may_v have_v take_v the_o true_a narrative_a of_o it_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o not_o from_o m._n baylâ—s_n dicâ—â—onaire_a critic_n if_o he_o have_v give_v she_o own_o defence_n against_o his_o malicious_a accusation_n when_o it_o be_v bring_v against_o she_o with_o the_o same_o spite_n and_o fury_n by_o benjamin_n furly_n the_o quaker_n he_o may_v have_v spare_v all_o his_o insult_v or_o the_o reader_n will_v have_v find_v they_o to_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a her_o defence_n be_v to_o be_v have_v at_o large_a in_o the_o place_n cite_v etc._n on_o the_o margin_n in_o her_o own_o word_n the_o substance_n whereof_o in_o short_a be_v this_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v covetousness_n that_o act_v she_o in_o that_o business_n of_o noordstrand_n since_o she_o be_v tell_v it_o be_v burden_v with_o debt_n more_o than_o it_o be_v worth_a and_o be_v therefore_o refuse_v by_o his_o blood-relation_n when_o she_o proffer_v it_o unto_o they_o with_o the_o same_o condition_n she_o herself_o hold_v it_o that_o she_o have_v give_v sufficeint_a testimony_n of_o her_o detachment_n from_o the_o world_n when_o at_o the_o
deceitful_a and_o transitory_a world_n for_o my_o part_n i_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n i_o will_v therefore_o despise_v and_o forget_v they_o that_o i_o may_v think_v only_o upon_o durable_a good_n which_o will_v never_o end_v if_o you_o will_v accompany_v i_o you_o may_v do_v it_o for_o god_n have_v create_v you_o free_a place_v you_o between_o fire_n and_o water_n that_o you_o may_v choose_v which_o you_o please_v best_a the_o fire_n will_v warm_v you_o with_o a_o desire_n of_o have_v riches_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o water_n will_v make_v you_o to_o embrace_v penitence_n that_o you_o may_v resist_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o three_o enemy_n of_o your_o eternal_a bliss_n you_o have_v already_o take_v up_o a_o resolution_n to_o travel_v towards_o eternity_n and_o to_o quit_v the_o way_n of_o the_o world_n which_o in_o effect_n you_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o perfect_o do_v therefore_o you_o can_v accompany_v i_o until_o you_o shall_v be_v altogether_o free_a from_o earthly_a good_n and_o shall_v have_v quit_v the_o desire_n of_o please_a man_n for_o these_o thing_n will_v always_o make_v you_o stumble_v in_o our_o journey_n 13._o for_o sometime_o a_o man_n must_v lose_v or_o spend_v earthly_a good_n upon_o occasion_n respect_v eternity_n which_o will_v be_v troublesome_a to_o you_o so_o long_o as_o you_o have_v yet_o any_o affection_n for_o these_o good_n and_o in_o the_o way_n to_o eternity_n we_o must_v often_o displease_v men._n therefore_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o he_o who_o will_v please_v man_n be_v not_o his_o disciple_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o bring_v peace_n upon_o earth_n but_o war_n between_o father_n and_o son_n brother_n against_o brother_n husband_n against_o wife_n etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o he_o who_o will_v travel_v towards_o eternity_n must_v fight_v against_o all_o those_o who_o travel_n towards_o the_o world_n even_o though_o it_o be_v against_o his_o near_a kinsfolk_n and_o friend_n for_o if_o one_o will_v shake_v that_o he_o may_v please_v they_o he_o will_v never_o arrive_v at_o eternity_n for_o they_o will_v still_o hold_v we_o in_o the_o way_n without_o come_v to_o the_o end_n for_o our_o near_a relation_n be_v the_o most_o powerful_a enemy_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o travel_v towards_o eternity_n when_o they_o will_v not_o accompany_v we_o we_o must_v therefore_o quit_v the_o desire_n of_o please_v they_o for_o this_o cause_n jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o he_o who_o forsake_v not_o father_n mother_n sister_n brethren_n and_o all_o thing_n for_o his_o name_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o he_o whereby_o he_o show_v what_o foundation_n of_o virtue_n those_o aught_o to_o have_v who_o will_v travel_v towards_o eternity_n 14._o they_o ought_v first_o of_o all_o to_o offer_v unto_o god_n all_o the_o good_n which_o they_o possess_v to_o be_v employ_v only_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o no_o long_o according_a to_o our_o desire_n or_o that_o we_o may_v follow_v our_o sensuality_n second_o a_o man_n must_v leave_v off_o the_o desire_n of_o please_a man_n since_o in_o please_v they_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v displease_v god_n because_o their_o desire_n be_v altogether_o different_a from_o those_o of_o god_n and_o respect_v only_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v approve_v that_o we_o shall_v abandon_v the_o world_n and_o its_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o which_o they_o partake_v so_o long_o as_o we_o possess_v they_o to_o satisfy_v they_o you_o see_v why_o it_o be_v that_o we_o must_v lose_v their_o friendship_n if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n and_o undertake_v this_o war_n into_o which_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v to_o engage_v we_o against_o the_o flesh_n and_o our_o near_a relation_n 15._o people_z think_v that_o it_o be_v well_o do_v to_o preserve_v peace_n among_o they_o which_o i_o grant_v so_o long_o as_o they_o will_v travel_v with_o we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o eternity_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o desirable_a in_o this_o world_n than_o peace_n and_o concord_n between_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n but_o when_o they_o detain_v or_o hinder_v we_o from_o travel_v towards_o eternity_n we_o must_v break_v that_o peace_n which_o ominate_v nothing_o but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o last_o plague_n when_o man_n shall_v promise_v to_o themselves_o peace_n and_o security_n than_o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o time_n of_o their_o utter_a ruin_n thus_o it_o befall_v a_o person_n who_o undertake_v to_o travel_v towards_o eternity_n and_o will_v maintain_v peace_n with_o those_o who_o yet_o travel_n towards_o the_o world_n we_o must_v declare_v war_n against_o they_o if_o they_o retard_v or_o hinder_v we_o from_o advance_v towards_o eternity_n for_o their_o friendship_n be_v not_o so_o considerable_a as_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o they_o can_v give_v we_o but_o they_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o mean_a of_o our_o damnation_n for_o these_o two_o point_n the_o love_n of_o riches_n and_o the_o desire_n to_o please_v man_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o eternal_a ruin_n of_o a_o great_a many_o even_o well-meaning_a person_n 16._o for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v yet_o a_o affection_n for_o earthly_a thing_n we_o can_v travel_v towards_o eternity_n we_o must_v be_v altogether_o free_a and_o aspire_v only_o after_o our_o bless_a country_n take_v for_o our_o necessity_n the_o least_o that_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o of_o earthly_a thing_n that_o we_o finish_v our_o voyage_n the_o least_o of_o honour_n of_o office_n of_o money_n of_o apparel_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n that_o we_o can_v and_o with_o this_o we_o shall_v indeed_o travel_v together_o towards_o eternity_n adn_o cheerful_o perform_v the_o voyage_n for_o though_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o our_o way_n labour_n care_n suffering_n persecution_n contempt_n reproach_n prison_n or_o death_n all_o this_o will_v seem_v light_n to_o we_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o that_o eternal_a blessedness_n for_o if_o he_o who_o travel_v after_o the_o world_n think_v himself_o happy_a in_o gain_v money_n by_o his_o pain_n care_n or_o labour_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v he_o who_o look_v for_o the_o eternal_a reward_n in_o travel_v towards_o eternity_n he_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o stop_v to_o gather_v up_o the_o sand_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o will_v be_v very_o heavy_a to_o he_o in_o travel_v towards_o eternity_n i_o advise_v you_o therefore_o to_o cast_v it_o far_o from_o you_o and_o then_o i_o will_v take_v you_o by_o the_o hand_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o accomplish_v our_o journey_n in_o expectation_n of_o which_o i_o remain_v your_o faithful_a friend_n in_o god_n a._n b._n amsterdam_n octob._n 23._o 1670._o finis_fw-la i._o the_o ill_a entertainment_n such_o a_o apology_n will_v meet_v with_o ii_o the_o apologistâ—_n pâ—â—posâ—to_o write_v it_o notwith_o stand_v and_o why_o iii_o write_n not_o to_o be_v despise_v because_o they_o and_o their_o author_n be_v evil_a speak_v of_o by_o all_o iu._n not_o to_o read_v they_o with_o a_o evil_a eye_n v._o the_o method_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o apology_n i._o man_n ought_v to_o consider_v what_o be_v say_v and_o not_o who_o say_v it_o matt._n 13._o 55._o two_o she_o treat_v otherwise_o iii_o none_n ought_v to_o take_v man_n sentiment_n on_o trust_n from_o other_o especial_o enemy_n iu._n nor_o to_o weigh_v they_o by_o the_o system_n and_o opinion_n of_o men._n v._o she_o own_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o test_n of_o all_o doctrine_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o last_o and_o complete_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o this_o the_o butt_n of_o all_o her_o write_n renovu._n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr espr_fw-la eva._n pref._n pag._n 110._o vi_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n of_o two_o sort_n essential_a and_o accessary_a vii_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n creed_n viii_o her_o profession_n of_o faith_n prefix_v to_o all_o her_o write_n ix_o her_o sentiment_n to_o be_v measure_v by_o her_o confession_n x_o the_o essential_o man_n create_v only_o to_o love_v god_n a._n renouv_n de_fw-fr l._n espr_fw-la evang._n pref._n p._n 102._o 102._o ibid._n p._n 6._o 6._o light_n of_o the_o world_n part_v 1._o p._n 138._o renovu._n pr._n p._n 12._o endue_v for_o that_o end_n with_o perfect_a liberty_n and_o other_o divine_a quality_n quality_n man_n have_v damn_v himself_o by_o turn_v his_o 〈◊〉_d from_o god_n iâ—id_v pref_o p._n 100l_n 100l_n ib._n p._n 128._o his_o misery_n now_o now_o ibid._n jesus_n christ_n have_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o grace_n for_o they_o all_o man_n so_o by_o nature_n and_o can_v recover_v themselves_o themselves_o ibid._n p._n 102._o 102._o ibid._n p_o 103._o to_o recover_v the_o